《Reborn in the Seventies: Pampered Wife, Owning some Farmland》 Chapter 1 - 1 There is No Regret Medicine in the World_1 Chapter 1: There is No Regret Medicine in the World_1 In a private hospital room. ¡°Director Meng, the task you entrusted me with is done,¡± a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, wearing gold-rimmed sses, spoke softly to the frail, emaciated middle-aged woman on the hospital bed. The middle-aged woman addressed as Director Meng gave the man a weak nce, nodding her head lightly. In a feeble voice, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Jiahao.¡± Zhao Jiahao sighed for Director Meng. Over the years, Meng has done countless good deeds, but why doesn¡¯t goode to good people? ¡°Director Meng, it was not hard work for me,¡± Zhao Jiahao replied. Looking at Director Meng lying on the hospital bed, Zhao Jiahao remembered how he might not have been so sessful if he hadn¡¯t met Director Meng those years ago. ¡°Director Meng, if your two elder brothers were to find out about this, I¡¯m afraid there would be trouble,¡± Zhao Jiahao felt this was something he should say to Director Meng. The thought had been spinning in his mind, and he decided to speak it out loud. Meng Yunhan looked through the window towards the sky, ¡°Jiahao, do you think there really is such a thing as retribution in this world?¡± Zhao Jiahao thought for a moment before carefully answering, ¡°Director Meng, the business world is a battlefield.¡± A self-mocking smile tugged at the corner of Meng Yunhan¡¯s mouth. If she hadn¡¯t been so heartless those years ago, she wouldn¡¯t be waiting for death all alone now. Her past mistakes had led to her current solitary demise. But there was no such thing as a regret pill in this world. Yun Hao, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, my child. ¡°Director Meng, Director Meng¡­..¡± She heard the familiar voice of Jiahao, but her eyelids were very heavy. In her life, she didn¡¯t owe her two brothers and their wives anything, but she owed that man and her unborn child. It was retribution, all of it. It was retribution for abandoning them, for hurting her own child, retribution. A tiger would not eat its offspring, yet what did she do? She discarded the birth of her child just to return to the city. Tears rolled hotly down her cheeks. But she could not go back now. ¡°When will you ever get up to cook?¡± A noisy voice suddenly reached her ears, but Meng Yunhan chose to ignore it. She knew she was lying in the hospital bed, probably nearing her end. Once her brothers find out that she had sold thepany and donated all the money she had umted over the years, they would most likely causemotion in her hospital room. But she had already done right by them. Over the years, she was aware of what they¡¯ve done, she simply chose not to quibble. If it weren¡¯t for them, she would not have been dispatched to the countryside and resorted to such cruel actions just to return to the city. The least she could do now was not to sever ties with them. Regardless of who was right or wrong, they could never go back to the past. Over the years, she had grown tired. Truly tired. The faint sound continued to reach her ears. Meng Yunhan still didn¡¯t respond. She assumed it was a nurse or a doctoring to check on her, so she didn¡¯t open her eyes. Yun Hao nced at his newly wedded wife. Seeing her with her eyes closed, he wondered if she was tired from yesterday¡¯s events. She was the woman he lovingly married. Yesterday, despite her refusal, he ignored her cries and forced himself on her. ¡°Mother, I will cook.¡± Yun Hao spoke softly to the elderly woman standing in the yard, careful not to wake the woman asleep in the room. Seeing her son acting like this, Yun¡¯s mother was beyond enraged. As Yunhan¡¯s mother, she knew Yunhan did not want to marry her son. Hence, her animosity towards Yunhan grew. Her youngest son happened to be a soldier who got allowances every month and was not bad-looking. Meng Yunhan¡¯s disdain was a mystery to her. Meng Yunhan was a daughter of the proletariat and totally not a match for her son. If her son was not so adamant about marrying Meng Yunhan, she would not have agreed. Chapter 2: Teaching Her How to Be a Good Daughter-in-Law_1 Chapter 2: Teaching Her How to Be a Good Daughter-in-Law_1 Yet on this first day, at this time, she still hadn¡¯t gotten up. That¡¯s why the previous scene yed out, wanting to wake her up to make breakfast. However, she ended up waking the youngest son instead. ¡°Ahao, we can¡¯t spoil this daughter-inw, she should be the one doing these kitchen duties.¡± Mother Yun advised earnestly, hoping her youngest son wouldn¡¯t spoil his wife too much. Otherwise, the woman might just end up ruling over him. She had three sons and two daughters. The eldest two sons had already married and moved out. The daughters have gotten married too. Now, the elderly couple is living with their youngest son. Mother Yun was a virtuous woman herself. However, she couldn¡¯t stand Meng Yunhan, who never took their youngest son seriously. If it weren¡¯t for the vige chief¡¯s troublemaker son taking a liking to Meng Yunhan, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry their youngest son. Because of this, Mother Yun felt a burning anger towards Meng Yunhan and wanted to make life difficult for her. ¡°Mom, she was very tiredst night,¡± Yun Hao was exining, a suspicious flush coloring his dark face. Mother Yun knew exactly what her son was implying; after all, she had experienced it too. After realizing that Meng Yunhan was now a part of their Yun family, and remembering it was her first time, she decided not to nag any further. However, the meal was already prepared, and the whole family was waiting for the daughter-inw. What a sight this was! ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go and check on her.¡± Before Mother Yun could lose her temper, Yun Hao immediately tried to soothe her and went to wake her up. When her youngest son left, Mother Yun turned herints towards Father Yun. ¡°Dad, this daughter-inw doesn¡¯t act like a new daughter-inw at all! Who doesn¡¯t have breakfast prepared early on their first day after the wedding? But here she is, waiting for Ahao to cook.¡± Father Yun tried tofort her, ¡°It must be because of Xiaohao.¡± Xiaohao had finally gotten married, and his wife was so beautiful. He probably couldn¡¯t control himself and ended up tiring out his new wife. Although Mother Yun had considered this possibility, she was still discontent with Meng Yunhan¡¯s attitude. ¡°I still need to teach her how to be a good daughter-inw.¡± Father Yun agreed with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Back in the day, Mother Yun was the daughter of a shop owner. She was beautiful and well-educated, which captivated Father Yun. Because of the war, the Wang Family experienced a great ordeal, and he brought her back to their hometown. Over the years, she birthed and raised his children, and now her hair was graying. ¡°Shufang, you¡¯ve worked hard all these years.¡± Throughout the years, Father and Mother Yun seldom had any quarrels. This sudden statement from Father Yun made Mother Yun feel slightly ufortable and slightly embarrassed. ¡°What do you mean ¡®hard¡¯? Now that Ahao is married, our tasks arepleted.¡± All the while reminiscing. Yun Hao gently opened the door, the light clearly illuminating his wife¡¯s face. He remembered the moment he firstid eyes on Yunhan: her gentle, willow leaf-shaped eyebrows, her round, big eyes with a teardrop mole at the corner, her cherry-like small mouth, her fair skin. He fell in love with her at first sight. He knew what it was like to be infatuated since he only came home once a year because of his military service. He never thought that she would agree to marry him in the end. He knew it was because of another man, but he was content nheless. ¡°Hanhan, Hanhan, Hanhan¡­¡± Honestly, looking at her sleeping so soundly, he really did not want to wake her up. But he had no choice; his parents were waiting in the living room. Soon, his older brother would be bringing the kids over to meet her. Chapter 3: Is it Crossing or Rebirth?_1 Chapter 3: Is it Crossing or Rebirth?_1 Upon hearing this address, Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing. It had been so long since someone called her this way, it seemed as if a few people in her memories had done so. Yun Hao was actually quite good-looking, but because of his cold temperament, it showed up on his face like a frigid frost, causing him to seem unapproachable. However, Yun Hao too inherited the excellent genes of his parents, and his distinctly chiseled face now revealed a trace of gentleness. ¡°Hanhan, Hanhan¡­¡± Yun Hao saw that Meng Yunhan still showed no response, but there were crystal clear tears in the corner of her eyes, which hurt his heart. His tone carried a hint of urgency as he called out to her. Upon hearing this affectionate address, Meng Yunhan wanted to open her eyes to see who hade to visit her. But as soon as she opened her eyes and saw a handsome face with a flicker of familiarity, she frozepletely. It took her a while to utter a name in disbelief, ¡°Yun Hao¡­¡± Yun Hao felt a little dejected, it seemed his wife held some resentment towards him. ¡°Hanhan, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Yun Hao tried to pull up the corners of his mouth into a smile, but perhaps due to Meng Yunhan¡¯s gaze, his smile disappeared instantly. ¡°Yun Hao, am I dreaming?¡± Meng Yunhan stared unblinkingly at Yun Hao, her eyes full of tears. Was she dreaming? How could she see Yun Hao? Did something happen to Yun Hao after she left Qingzhao Vige years ago? Had she ended up in the Underworld? Otherwise, how could she see a young Yun Hao? After all, it had been decades. Yun Hao was a little confused, what was going on with Meng Yunhan? But seeing her tears, his heart ached deeply. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± He must have been too roughst night, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao¡­¡± Meng Yunhan clung emotionally to Yun Hao¡¯s neck, crying loudly, the noise attracting the attention of Yun Hao¡¯s parents in the main hall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You go and see,¡± Yun Hao¡¯s father asked his mother to go check, as it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him, as a father-inw, to go. Yun Hao¡¯s mother was also worried that something was wrong with Meng Yunhan, so she got up to go see her. Yun Hao¡¯s body tensed up, feeling very stiff. He could feel a pair of arms hugging tightly around his neck and hear her crying. What was wrong with her? Yun Hao was even more flustered now, not knowing how tofort a girl, and felt somewhat helpless. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother heard the sorrowful crying of her daughter-inw as she walked towards the bridal room. Upon entering, she saw that her daughter-inw¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around her son who was sitting on the edge of the bed. The intimate gesture made Yun Hao¡¯s mother blush slightly, but at the same time, she felt less dissatisfied with Meng Yunhan. Meng Yunhan was still excited about seeing Yun Hao in his youth, when she heard and saw a familiar figure ¨C her mother-inw from memory. She was taken aback, her eyes wide open in disbelief as she cried out, ¡°Mother-inw¡­¡± She must have arrived in the Underworld, otherwise, how could she also see a young mother-inw. Yun Hao¡¯s mother coughed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Then she turned around and left without looking back. Seeing the level of intimacy between Xiaohao and his wife, it was clear that she still cared about Ahao, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have clung to him so tightly. Hearing his mother¡¯s voice, Yun Hao wanted to push Meng Yunhan away, but he was reluctant to do so. This was the first time she had been so affectionate to him, and he was unwilling to let go. Looking at his mother¡¯s retreating figure and then out at the scenery outside, Meng Yunhan was once again stunned. It seemed like she had returned to Qingzhao Vige. Was this time-travel or reincarnation? Chapter 4 - 4 Let the Wife Decide_1 Chapter 4: Let the Wife Decide_1 Feeling her body stiffen, Yun Hao gently pushed Meng Yunhan away, ¡°Hanhan, are you not feeling well?¡± Meng Yunhan scanned the room, overwhelmed by her memories. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she had somehow returned to the day after they were initially wed. She recognized the hand-crafted paper cutouts, which she had torn down the day after their wedding. Hadn¡¯t she died? She had felt her life slowly ebbing away, so how had she ended up back in time several decades when she opened her eyes? ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao¡­¡± Her voice quivered with shock that refused to recede. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡± Yun Hao instinctively held her hand, his voice potent enough to carry over into the main hall where his parents were. ¡°We¡¯ve grown old, we¡¯ve grown old.¡± Yun Hao¡¯s father eximed, recalling his wife¡¯s words about the great affection that the young couple shared, often seen in each other¡¯s arms. ¡°Shall we wait for them to eat?¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother¡¯s joy mingled with her reluctance to interrupt the newlyweds. As long as Meng Yunhan treated her son well, she, as the mother-inw, would naturally reciprocate. ¡°Shall we eat first?¡± Yun Hao¡¯s father asked tentatively, hoping his wife would make the call. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first.¡± They would finish their meal before the young couple finished their lovey-dovey session and joined them. In the bridal chamber. ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao¡­¡± Meng Yunhan softly loosened her hold on Yun Hao while calling his name. She pinched her cheek hard, feeling the pain. She¡¯d really returned- she was truly back. ¡°Why did you pinch yourself?¡± Seeing Meng Yunhan pinch her own cheek, Yun Hao¡¯s heart ached; he chastised her with a stern face. ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao.¡± Meng Yunhan threw her arms around Yun Hao again, while he enjoyed her embrace, a faint smile ying upon his lips. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. Did you have a nightmare?¡± Although Yun Hao¡¯s tone was somewhat stern, it was alsoced with concern and care. Meng Yunhan still couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. How did shee back? Though she¡¯d asionally heard the young girls at herpany talking about rebirth and time travel. Even recently, Jiaojiao, the daughter of her friend Jiahao, was chattering about re-birth and time travel, stating that she wondered what it would be like to experience it. But she never thought that one day, such a thing might happen to her. Was this because of her recent thoughts about this man and their days in Qingzhao Vige? Was this only a fleeting moment, or a mirage? ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao¡­¡± Meng Yunhan held onto Yun Hao¡¯s neck tightly, fearful that if she let go, he would disappear. Ever since she had been bedridden, Yun Hao would asionallye to her mind. Thinking about the things he did for her, she realized that he also cared for her, and that she willingly married him back then. So, she had been feeling guilty every day. Yun Hao, being held tight by his wife, felt a surge of sweetness fill his heart. She still cared for him, still had him in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have hold onto him this tight. Here they were; one was still bewildered, attempting to wake up from their haze. And the other was reluctant to let go of their embrace. Time slipped by like this. Outside in the yard, Yun Hao¡¯s eldest and second brother had arrived with their children. But they only saw their parents at home. They couldn¡¯t see Yun Hao and Meng Yunhan; they couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mother, where¡¯s the youngest brother?¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother responded, her eyes sparkling with amusement, ¡°They haven¡¯t gotten up yet.¡± Chapter 5 - 5 Ring_1 Chapter 5: Ring_1 Zhao Fang, the second son¡¯s wife, started to feel uneasy. They were both daughters-inw, but when she used to get upte, she was scolded by her mother-inw. Now that it was Meng Yunhan¡¯s turn, her mother-inw couldn¡¯t help but beam with joy. Was it just because Meng Yunhan was an educated youth? The eldest son¡¯s wife felt a bit ufortable too. But who could help it if the one in charge favored the younger brother? If they said anything, their mother-inw wouldn¡¯t spare them. So they swallowed their dissatisfaction. Fortunately, there was no work to be done in this winter day, so they didn¡¯t need to go to work. Although Yun Hao was nestled quietly in his wife¡¯s arms, he could still hear the voices from the yard. ¡°Hanhan, let¡¯s get up.¡± If they didn¡¯t show up soon, their sisters-inw would probably be unhappy. Yun Hao wiped the tears from the corners of Meng Yunhan¡¯s eyes with his fingers, his heart hurting for her. But Meng Yunhan just lowered her eyelids. Soon she looked up at Yun Hao, resolved in her heart: Even if this was a dream, she would continue this dream, never waking up. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Yunhan was beautiful, but herughter was even more so, almost making Yun Hao not want to leave the house. Yun Hao took out Meng Yunhan¡¯s sweater, wool pants and cotton jacket, but a shy Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t dare to look at Yun Hao. By the time they finally left their room, it was already ten minutester. Meng Yunhan touched her ck hair, thinking of how she had lost all of her hair due to undergoing chemotherapy for cancer. And this dream had taken her back to her once lost husband. Upon seeing everyone in the room, Meng Yunhan smiled and greeted her father-inw and mother-inw first, then blushed as she said, ¡°Dad, Mom, sorry for waking upte.¡± Her parents-inw saw Meng Yunhan¡¯s tear-stained eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Meng Yunhan was already stunning, and now, with her eyes reddened from crying, her beauty wasn¡¯t diminished. Instead, it added an extra touch of frailty to her, making her even more beautiful. ¡°Only this time.¡± Her mother-inw quasi-joked, as she noticed the second daughter-inw¡¯s changed expression. She served tea to her parents-inw, and her mother-inw gave Meng Yunhan a ring while ncing at her two daughters-inw. ¡°This is for you. When your sisters-inw first joined the family, they each had one too.¡± Meng Yunhan was a bit taken aback; back then, her mother-inw had never given her a ring. Yun Hao picked up the ring and put it on Meng Yunhan¡¯s finger in front of everyone. Meng Yunhan had the strange feeling that the previously oversized ring now fit perfectly on her finger. She didn¡¯t dwell on this further. She cheerfully greeted her brothers-inw and sisters-inw, and gave a red envelope to each child. Upon seeing the red envelopes, Zhao Fang, the second son¡¯s wife, finally broke into a smile. The eldest of the Yun family, Yun Hai, had always known that his younger brother was fond of the petite and handsome Meng Zhiqing. Now taking a closer look, Meng Zhiqing really was beautiful, making her and his brother a perfect couple. This was really like praising one¡¯s own melons while selling them. Yun Hao was the tallest in the family, standing over 1.8 meters, while Meng Yunhan barely passed 1.6. One was sturdy, the other petite. Where could they see the golden boy and jade girl? It wasn¡¯t that Yun Hao was unattractive. Yun Hao was the handsomest among the children of the family. Because he was a soldier, he had developed a muscr build, making him look quite sturdy. Furthermore,pared with Meng Yunhan¡¯s fair and smooth skin, one was white, the other ck. Chapter 6: Second Day of Marriage? _1 Chapter 6: Second Day of Marriage? _1 ¡°Auntie, Auntie, you are really pretty.¡± Yun Mingying, Yun Family¡¯s eldest daughter is already three years old and she already knows the difference between pretty and not pretty. ¡°Our Niuniu is also growing up to be pretty.¡± Meng Yunhan strokes Niuniu¡¯s head, smilingly saying. In the previous life, she didn¡¯t like children at first, but as age caught up, she began to find others¡¯ children adorable and couldn¡¯t help wanting to take them home. However, after suffering a miscarriage, she lost her qualifications to be a mother. Now, when seeing children, she disys patience and love. ¡°Seeing how much you like children, you should have a kid with Yun Hao soon,¡± Zhang Cuihua joked. She had previously worked in the same team and had some contact, but back then she found Meng Yunhan a bit arrogant. Now, seeing her so kind to Niuniu, she could tell that she genuinely liked children. Yun Hao knew his wife hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet. ¡°Sister-inw, you guys chat.¡± Yun Hao takes Meng Yunhan to breakfast, not wanting his wife to be hungry. Yunhan¡¯s parents knew where they were going. The family continued chatting while the kids also yed around. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Meng Yunhanpletely forgot about having to eat. After acquiring cancer, she seemed to lose her sense of taste. As a result, she couldn¡¯t eat and needed nutritional supplements, or being fed intravenously. ¡°Hanhan, are you not hungry?¡± Yun Hao¡¯s deep eyes instinctively looked at Meng Yunhan¡¯s stomach. Could it be that after all this time, she isn¡¯t hungry yet? Or has she just gotten used to feeling hungry? ¡°Not hungry.¡± Before she could finish speaking, a gurgling noise from her stomach rang out. Meng Yunhan felt a little embarrassed. She felt hungry. Has she really returned to her second day of marriage? Yun Hao saw Meng Yunhan daydreaming again, he ced her on a stool, and looked into the pot. As soon as he lifted the lid, he saw the food. After serving a full bowl of food, he nned to give it to Meng Yunhan, but she was still stunned. ¡°Hanhan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Could it be that she misses her parents? And that was why she wept so heartbreakingly this morning. Currently, Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t distinguish between reality and dreams. If this was a dream, why could she feel hungry a while ago? If this was reality, then had she really been reborn on the second day of her marriage? Did she have a chance to make up for things in this life? Could she give birth to a child? Could she live a good life with this man? Meng Yunhan was still confused. ¡°Yun Hao¡­.¡± Yun Hao was also sitting next to Meng Yunhan. Though he liked it when she called his name, nobody else in the house called him in such a formal manner. ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still alive.¡± All the signs indicated that she had been reborn. She was truly reborn. Yun Hao thought Meng Yunhan would say something sweet, but her next sentence scared him. ¡®I¡¯m still alive¡¯? Did Hanhan want to end her life? ¡°Hanhan, I know you were reluctant to marry me, but now that you have, you¡¯re my woman.¡± Yun Hao said seriously with a stern face. Meng Yunhan had lived with Yun Hao for some time in her previous life and knew his temper. ¡°Yun Hao, in this life, I want to have your child.¡± With that, Yun Hao¡¯s heart softened instantly. The corners of his mouth slightly tugged upward, ¡°You can only have a child with me. If there¡¯s another man, I¡¯d kill him.¡± A perfectly normal sentence, yet he made it sound so unptable. It wasn¡¯t heartwarming, nor was it sweet. Chapter 7 - 7 Almost Became a Crybaby _1 Chapter 7: Almost Became a Crybaby _1 But Meng Yunhan knew he was a very stubborn man and had his own principles. Last time, he wouldn¡¯t let her leave Qingzhao Vige just because she intentionally had an abortion. ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao¡­..¡± Seeing his wife¡¯s eyes well up with tears again, he wondered why he never thought of her as being so prone to crying before. Why was she so weepy today? She was almost like a crybaby now. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, darling, let¡¯s eat,¡± Yun Hao¡¯s lips curled up slightly, indicating his mood was good. Throughout life, there are four great joys: the relief of a long drought, meeting old friends in a distantnd, the joy of a wedding night, and the pride of academic sess. For him, yesterday was a great joy, and today is also a great joy. His wife told him she wanted to have his children, which symbolized spending the rest of their lives together. How could he not be happy? Yet, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. However, his actions revealed it. He transferred all the meat and vegetables in his bowl to Meng Yunhan¡¯s. Looking at the overflow of food, Meng Yunhan whined, ¡°Yun Hao, I can¡¯t finish it all.¡± Sweat popped out on Yun Hao¡¯s forehead, ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯m still here, aren¡¯t I?¡± Although Yun Hao does not have a finicky nature, he was the youngest and his parents and older siblings doted on him. He never went hungry, even in the worst times. However, he never ate leftover food from someone else¡¯s bowl before, but now he was willing to do so for Meng Yunhan. This showed how much he cared for her, viewing her as the one he wanted to spend his life with. While eating, Meng Yunhan sneaked a look at Yun Hao, who was seriously eating, but he sensed his wife was spying on him. After they finished and cleaned up, the room became even more lively. ¡°Yun Hao¡­¡± ¡°Are you cold, Hanhan?¡± Yun Hao thought Meng Yunhan was cold since it was winter now and he was afraid that she hadn¡¯t dressed warmly enough. ¡°I just wanted to call you.¡± Meng Yunhan felt being reborn was a gift from heaven, giving her a second chance to live. This life, she wanted to treat Yun Hao well, to bear his children, unlikest time, she would be alone all the way till the end. Her two older brothers, growing more selfish and greedy as she grew wealthier, always aiming to gain something from her. This life, she nned to sever ties with them. Yun Hao actually felt sweet inside as well. After chatting for a while, Meng Yunhan went to cook. This morning she didn¡¯t cook and nned to make up for it at noon. Since she had seeded in her business in the past, she naturally had more socializing events, dining out, visiting hotels, and eating at western restaurants becamemon. Therefore, she indirectly learnt how to cook some simple dishes. Hence, at noon, even though the three sisters-inw were cooking together, Meng Yunhan was leading. The in white radish was made into mixed radish shreds. The stored cabbage was turned into stir-fried cabbage. Potatoes were braised with streaky pork. She also prepared several other dishes. Eldest sister-inw, Zhang Cuihua, and second sister-inw, Zhao Fang, were a bit surprised seeing Meng Yunhan¡¯s cutting skills and efficient movements. They heard that Meng Yunhan, though beautiful, did not know how to cook. This, is called not knowing how to cook? The food they made not only looked good but also smelled very appetising. This aroma attracted the children, ying in the yard. ¡°So fragrant, so fragrant¡­¡± The older kids couldn¡¯t hold back and gathered around the kitchen door, peeking in. ¡°We will eat soon, just wait a little longer.¡± Meng Yunhan said with a gentle smile, her voice pleasant to hear. The children, upon hearing their young aunt, obediently nodded their heads. Chapter 8: Facial Paralysis_1 Chapter 8: Facial Paralysis_1 Zhang Cuihua and her younger sister, Zhao Fang, exchanged nces. They were aware of the children in the family. Could it be because their younger sister was a teacher in the vige¡¯s elementary school? Indeed, because Meng Yunhan was the youngest of the educated youth, and because of Yun Hao¡¯s influence, she had be the vige school¡¯snguage teacher even before marrying Yun Hao. Yet they could not deny that the younger sister was particrly magnificant, who seemed very gentle with twinkling eyes that always appeared to be smiling when she spoke. At the lunch table, everyone was full of praise for the dishes served. Yun¡¯s mother was aware of the culinary skills of her daughters-inw, she knew these dishes must have been prepared by Ahao¡¯s wife. Yun Hao was extremely proud. This was made by his wife, he realized her culinary skill was exceptional. After dinner, there was no need for Meng Yunhan to lift a finger, as the two sisters-inw went into the kitchen to clean up. In fact, they wanted to build a good rtionship with Meng Yunhan in hopes of learning a few of her cooking tricks. The elders and children all admired the younger sister¡¯s cooking skills. During this time of food coupons¡¯ era where just about everything was rationed, sometimes vegetables were just boiled or nched to eat, or asionally stir-fried with a dab of oil. After saying goodbye to the elder brothers and their families, Yun Hao was concerned about Meng Yunhan and advised her to rest in her room. Meng Yunhan felt a bit tired and went to take a rest in her room. However, resting on the bed while tossing and turning, she could not fall asleep due to her excitement. Reborn. She was reborn, and she nned to keep this secret for a lifetime. Looking at the ring on her hand, this lifetime was different from the very beginning. She remembered that in her previous life, her mother-inw disliked her, which led to her sisters-inw also disliking her, and she just minded her own business. But in this life, she had done nothing at all. Now she was still in a state of confusion and needed a good sleep to figure things out. In the room of Yun¡¯s father and mother. ¡°Mom, after the New Year, I¡¯m going back to the army on the third day of lunar month. Hanhan is still young and doesn¡¯t understand many things, so I¡¯m counting on you to guide her.¡± ¡°You truly care about your wife.¡± Indeed, how could a mother not take care of her son¡¯s wife when he got married at this age? Well, as long as this daughter-inw treats her son well, then she as a mother-inw will treat this daughter-inw well. In her previous life, because Meng Yunhan despised Yun Hao, the Yun Family treated her badly, and the two sisters-inw would asionally instigate negative feelings. This led Meng Yunhan to maliciously have a miscarriage, causing the whole Yun family to be displeased with her. Of course, upon rebirth, Meng Yunhan will soon understand this point. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so much older than her; in a way, I am ¡®an old cow eating tender grass''¡±, Yun Hao joked half-heartedly. Yet, there wasn¡¯t a trace of a smile on his face, making him seem stoic. ¡°Hmph¡­.¡± Yun¡¯s mother, recalling the incidents of today and yesterday, coughed lightly and asked, ¡°What made her cry this morning?¡± Yun Hao wanted to make an excuse to fool his parents, ¡°She was missing her parents.¡± Yun¡¯s mother seemed to have heard that Meng Yunhan¡¯s parents had passed away, and that she had two older brothers. When she thought of this, she began to sympathise with her daughter-inw, who was not much older than her grandson. ¡°I will take care of her for you. But son, you are not young anymore. While I¡¯m still capable, you should have a child soon, so I can help you with the child.¡± Yun¡¯s mother was only worried about her son. This daughter-inw was very beautiful, and it was only after they had a child could her son truly keep his wife. Chapter 9 - 9 Private Stash _1 Chapter 9: Private Stash _1 Through all these years, the Yun matriarch had adapted to this life, and her lofty temper and personality had changed somewhat. A suspicious blush crept up on Yun Hao¡¯s face. The Yun patriarch shot his son a nce, fearing his indifference to the matter at hand, and spoke gravely, ¡°Ahao, you are almost thirty in two years, your elder brothers¡¯ children are already so big, but there¡¯s no news of a child from you. Being in the military, you can only return home once a year. How long will you dy before you have a child?¡± Yun Hao remained confident, matching his adversary¡¯s move with serenity. Despite a barrage of attacks from his parents, he remained unmoved. Sharing a nce, the Yun patriarch and matriarch felt utterly helpless towards their youngest son. Although neither of them was a cold person, their youngest son, who rarely smiled or spoke, caused them to wonder whether he behaved the same way in front of his wife. No wonder it took him so many years to bring a wife home, what with hisck of sweet words that most girls loved to hear. ¡°Ahao, don¡¯t keep a straight face when you are with your wife.¡± Heeding his wife¡¯s silent call for action, the Yun patriarch advised painstakingly. ¡°Mom, Dad, I should get going first.¡± Yun Hao got up and left, his action striking his parents like a blow to a ball of cotton. But at least their youngest son was now married, finally, they could breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Husband, Ahao¡¯s wife cooked quite well today, even better than the professional chef hired yesterday.¡± The Yun matriarch eximed. The Yun patriarch nodded in agreement. In the newlywed¡¯s room. Upon returning to his room, Yun Hao saw his wife, with her big eyes wide open, looking around. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take a nap?¡± Meng Yunhan looked at Yun Hao with a smile, her eyes shaped like crescents, ¡°Yun Hao, you are so good.¡± Yun Hao wanted to question what made him ¡®good¡¯. ¡°Hanhan, wait a moment.¡± Meng Yunhan then watched as Yun Hao took out a tin box from the cupboard and handed it to her, ¡°Hanhan, these are my savings over the years.¡± Savings? Looking at the tin box, Meng Yunhan remembered that Yun Hao had given her money before, but she had not used it. The Yun family had also given her betrothal money, which she believed was still in the box she had brought from the capital city upon moving to the vige. As for this marriage, she had initially agreed to marry Yun Hao in a desperate situation. She had sought out Yun Hao after being harassed by the vige head¡¯s hooligan son because Yun Hao was the only viger in the military service, and the thug was afraid of him. In order to avoid the ruffian, she had married Yun Hao,pletely unaware of his feelings for her. She learned about those muchter, after their divorce, from Yun Hao¡¯s elder brother. But during those young and reckless years, she believed even in the most trying times that whatever decisions she made were the right ones. So, she had quickly returned to the city after getting into college without giving herself a chance to regret. She was too stubborn back then. ¡°For me?¡± ¡°You are my wife, so of course, I give it to you,¡± Yun Hao seriously stated. After some thought, Meng Yunhan epted this, but then wondered about his parents, ¡°Does your mother know you¡¯ve been keeping private money?¡± Private money? ¡°If you want to keep it as your private stash, I have no objection. I get a stipend of more than forty yuan and a ration subsidy of thirty kilos every month.¡± In these times, that wasn¡¯t little. She couldn¡¯t exactly remember how much she had received for her ration subsidy per month, and how much household food ration she had collected as per the public distribution system. Chapter 10: The Stubborn Man_1 Chapter 10: The Stubborn Man_1 ¡°Yun Hao, why are you so kind to me?¡± Would you have wanted to kill me if you remembered what happened in our previous life? Yun Hao cleared his throat lightly, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, should I treat other women well if not you?¡± His words were as harsh as ever. But she also knew that this man just had a tough tongue. ¡°Yun Hao, I want to sleep holding you,¡± Meng Yunhan said openly. Yun Hao did feel a little ufortable at this, but in no more than an instant, he took off his military overcoat, lifted the nket a bit, and got into bed. Seeing Yun Hao in bed, Meng Yunhan¡¯s little arm reached out to hug his waist, while Yun Hao¡¯s big hand firmly embraced her. ¡°Yun Hao, all of this feels like a dream to me.¡± Yun Hao leaned over to give Meng Yunhan a serious kiss, still expressionless, ¡°It¡¯s not a dream.¡± Meng Yunhan was stirred by the moist sensation, ncing subconsciously at Yun Hao. ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao¡­¡± Feeling the warmth and softness of a woman in his arms, a woman who was still moving and whom he loved, Yun Hao, a man, couldn¡¯t resist her pleading gaze. Little Yun Hao gradually showed a reaction, and Meng Yunhan, who had lived through one lifetime, immediately felt the change in Yun Hao¡¯s body, her body instinctively tensing up. ¡°Yun Hao¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yun Hao tried hard to curb his desires flooding his heart, reprimanding himself: disgraceful. ¡°Just holding you like this is enough.¡± Yun Hao thought about how he made Meng Yunhan faintst night, he didn¡¯t dare to touch her now, and could only tolerate his yearning. Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t dare to move, although she really wanted to promise him. She was willing to bear his children, after all, the college entrance exam would be resumed next year. But what if she got pregnant now? What about the child she had aborted? How was she going to deal with that? She felt guilt for that child, the child she had abandoned before it was born. ¡°Yun Hao, can you talk to me about your life in the military?¡± A minute passed. Two minutes passed. Five minutes passed. There was still no sound, so Meng Yunhan finally looked up at Yun Hao, ¡°Can you not talk about it?¡± ¡°Hanhan, would you like to follow me into the army?¡± Yun Hao wondered how he could cope without his wife close to him, used as he was to being this intimate with her. He was considering letting his wife follow him, but then thought, if his wife did join him, his food allowance might not be enough for both of them. What kind of life could he give her if he spent his stipend on food? He could not bear the thought of his wife suffering with him in the army. At home, her parents could take care of her, and they had their ownnd. Whatever food she felt like eating was avable. Additionally, she was earning a wage as a teacher every month. ¡°Join the army?¡± To be honest, Meng Yunhan was not willing to join the army. She had decided to go to college in this life, but decades had passed since she had set eyes on middle school or high school textbooks in her previous life so getting into college would be difficult. She needed to prepare for her university entrance exams while teaching at home. Yun Hao immediately noticed her hesitation. It wasn¡¯t an absolute yes, so it seemed she also was not willing to follow him into the army. The thought sank his heart like a stone into the depth of the ocean. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°I just got married, it wouldn¡¯t be great if I were to follow you into the army now. We should at least wait a year or two,¡± Meng Yunhan suggested, sensing his anger. Wait for a year or two? Chapter 11: The Beginning of a Good Phenomenon_1 Chapter 11: The Beginning of a Good Phenomenon_1 ¡°Why is my wife so sure about one or two years?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s possible.¡± As long as his wife could apany him with the troop, it was a good start. Seeing the children of his two brothers, he also craved to have his own, wanting as pretty a daughter as his wife. His own daughter would surely be more beautiful than his nieces. If his eldest sister-inw Zhang Cuihua and second sister-inw Zhao Fang knew about Yun Hao¡¯s thoughts, they would definitely be speechless! ¡°Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Day, do you want to go to the county?¡± Yun Hao said so because he wanted to take Meng Yunhan to the county to shop. They got married yesterday, and she didn¡¯t make any preparations, not even her wedding dress¡ªit was all provided by his side. He understands that she didn¡¯t want to marry him yesterday, but today was different, she cared so much about him today. As her man, he couldn¡¯t let his wife be wronged anymore. He knew he would end up mistreating her or causing her to suffer. Serving in the army year-round, marrying him would be like living a widow¡¯s life, in nicer terms, being a soldier¡¯s wife. But there¡¯s no woman who wouldn¡¯t wish for their man to apany them, is there? In the future, he could only satisfy her materially as much as possible. ¡°Why do we need to go to the county?¡± Meng Yunhan looked at Yun Hao very seriously and uttered this sentence. Yun Hao was straightforward, saying without any reluctance, ¡°To get you some belongings.¡± Meng Yunhan was taken aback, but then a smile appeared on her face as she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t need to acquire anything.¡± In this era of grain and cloth shortage, you have to carry food coupons and introduction letters whenever you go out. Besides, she didn¡¯t need to add anything. After living a good life for decades, she would definitely find it ufortable to return to the life before liberation overnight. It¡¯s the same as saying it¡¯s easy to go from frugality into luxury, but it¡¯s quite hard to ept the reverse. But she was prepared to make up for it, prepared to be a good wife for the rest of her life. Eats well, only needs to feed one mouth, sleeps well, only needs one bed. She knew that most people live like this nowadays. If others could live this way, so could she¡ªMeng Yunhan. Seeing a desk in the room, the warm water bottle ced on the desk, and a porcin jar printed with: ¡°Serve the People.¡± There were also several new porcin basins, each printed with arge ¡°Happiness¡± character. The pillows were embroidered with mandarin ducks, and the quilts were all provided by Yun Hao¡¯s family. Yun Hao thought Meng Yunhan was trying to economize, ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the county.¡± ¡°Yun Hao, rather than going to the county, it would be better to stay home and apany me.¡± No sooner had the words fallen, Meng Yunhan felt her face heating up. She closed her eyes in embarrassment, pulling the quilt over her head. She was chiding herself internally: How could she be so shameless? Didn¡¯t she know to restrain herself, how could she utter those words? In her previous life, she lived for decades. After her divorce, she had rtionships, but none of them went further. In other people¡¯s eyes, she was a workaholic, a strong woman, but how did she be a lovesick woman after her reincarnation? Yun Hao¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. He had been swept over and over by waves of candy today. His wife must have him in her heart, there must be him. All that he gave had been correspondingly returned, not just a whim of passion. Finding her shyly hiding in the quilt, out of fear that she might suffocate, Yun Hao forcefully pulled the quilt away from her face, seriously stating, ¡°You can¡¯t cover yourself.¡± Meng Yunhan dumbly stuttered out a reply. Yun Hao didn¡¯t say anything more, just held her closely, listening to her heartbeat, as if only in this way could he believe that she had really married him, that she was now in his arms, and this wasn¡¯t a dream. Chapter 12 - 12 Worse Than Crying_1 Chapter 12: Worse Than Crying_1 ¡°Yun Hao, who for many decades was ustomed to keeping a cold expression, was perhaps even more dreadful when heughed than when he cried! ¡®Yun Hao, do you like me?¡¯ Meng Yunhan asked, her pretty eyes glistening as she gazed at him, hoping to hear his answer. Actually, she was unsure whether Yun Hao had liked her in the past. But if he didn¡¯t, why was it that they got married as soon as she suggested it? Just a couple of dayster, they had their wedding ceremony. Moreover, a number of things were prepared in advance. In her previous life, she had two marriages. The first was to Yun Hao. For a chance to return to the city, she heartlessly aborted their child. Her second husband was a business associate. They were both not young anymore and were yfully nudged together by a friend. However, due to her heavy workload, their time together was short. They hadn¡¯t had any children when she found out that she was the problem. Not long after, they divorced. Despite her two marriages, she had never truly experienced love. She wanted to know whether Yun Hao agreed to marry her right after she proposed because he liked her. She was also anxious: if another girl had proposed to Yun Hao, would he have married her instead? To her, love was a distant concept. She felt no love, let alone passion, towards Yun Hao. Staring into her bright eyes, Yun Hao just looked at her disinterestedly and said, ¡®Go to sleep.¡¯ Feeling disappointed, Meng Yunhan said nothing more, and the atmosphere instantly grew oppressive. Yun Hao could sense her disappointment, but he wasn¡¯t sure how tofort her or how to even say those words. He simply couldn¡¯t get the words out. All he could do was to hold her closer, expressing his feelings through actions rather than words. But Meng Yunhan, her eyes tightly shut, seemed to have blocked out everything. Was she overthinking this? Considering the sum of her ages in this life and the previous one, she was like an old granny. Why was she still so engrossed in these love affairs? She was truly an incurable romantic. Perhaps his embrace was too warm, or perhaps she had reached enlightenment, but she peacefully fell asleep in his arms. s, Meng Yunhan missed out on Yun Hao whispering into her ear, ¡®How could I marry you if I didn¡¯t like you?¡¯ It was his appreciation for freedom that resulted in him getting married only when he was approaching thirty. Making him ten years older than Meng Yunhan. By the time Meng Yunhan woke up again, it had already started getting dark outside. She hastily got up from her bed. She put on her cotton dress, cotton pants, and cotton shoes, and headed outside. A nce at the clock made her realize that she hadn¡¯t begun preparing dinner yet. As she reached the door, she stopped in her tracks, suddenly remembering Yun Hao. Why wasn¡¯t he in their room? She entered the main room, and found Yun Hao chatting with his parents. Embarrassed at her sudden appearance, she instinctively apologized, ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I overslept.¡¯ Mother Yun, seeing her daughter-inw apologize once again, understood her dilemma and wasn¡¯t annoyed at all. ¡®Hanhan,e and eat. I asked Ahao to wake you up, but he said you were too tired from working yesterday and cooking noon meals today. He wanted you to sleep longer.¡¯ Mother Yun was very friendly to Meng Yunhan. Meng Yunhan felt a bit ufortable with this. In her previous life, her mother-inw found faults with her and used to oppress her. Now, in this life, she¡¯s being so friendly¡­It was something she wasn¡¯tpletely ustomed to yet. Chapter 13 - 13 A Bit Shabby_1 Chapter 13: A Bit Shabby_1 And Yun Hao pulls the spacing-out Meng Yunhan to sit down. ¡°Hanhan, tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. If you have anything you want to buy, you can go with Ahao to town or even to the county.¡± Yun¡¯s mother continued, the initial dowry was only two hundred yuan, but yesterday when they went to pick her up, she only had a suitcase, she hadn¡¯t bought anything, which seemed somewhat humble, hence Yun¡¯s mother said so with good intentions. ¡°Mom and Dad, I don¡¯t have anything to buy. Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve, I will help you around.¡± Meng Yunhan spoke in standard Mandarin. She hadn¡¯t spoken the local dialect for decades, she could no longer speak it. Luckily, Yun¡¯s mother could also speak Mandarin. Although she had been living in Qingzhao Vige for more than thirty years, her Mandarin had also changed a bit. Because the Yun Family knew Meng Yunhan was a educated youth from the city who spoke standard Mandarin, it was not surprising at all. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles, she originally thought that Meng Yunhan was reluctant to marry Ahao, but now it seemed that the young couple were very affectionate. She wouldn¡¯t have to wait long to have grandchildren. Her daughter-inw was so beautiful, Ahao was also handsome, their children would definitely be very good-looking. Yun Hao served her half a bowl of rice and handed it to her. Yun¡¯s father watched his son¡¯s little actions with a face full of smiles. The men of the Yun Family were all quite¡­ indulgent¡­ to their wives. After dinner, Meng Yunhan diligently cleared up the dishes, washed them, and even heated water for washing faces and feet. ¡°Ahao, you must treat your wife well.¡± Yun¡¯s mother sighed, now that her youngest son was also married, she had no regrets in this lifetime. ¡°Mom and Dad, you go back to your room first!¡± Then he stood up and left. Yun¡¯s mother gave Yun¡¯s father a meful look, ¡°Look at your son.¡± Yun¡¯s father looked at his wife with amusement, ¡°Isn¡¯t he your son too?¡± Yun¡¯s mother gave Yun¡¯s father a disgruntled stare and went back to her room. In this weather, everyone just burrowed in bed, it was too cold. Meng Yunhan tidied up the kitchen and turned to see Yun Hao standing at the door. ¡°How long have you been here?¡± She had been busy all the time and hadn¡¯t noticed him at all. ¡°Are you done with your chores?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done already, do you want to wash your face and feet?¡± She was now used to washing up before bedding, it felt awkward not to. ¡°Ok.¡± Yun Hao answered, not revealing any other emotions to Meng Yunhan. Only after they¡¯d finished everything did the couple carry their kerosenemp back to their room. ¡°Go to bed early.¡± Yun Hao barely squeezed these words out. In fact, he really wanted Meng Yunhan,st night was just a prelude, he didn¡¯t get his fill. Meng Yunhan, lying on the bed, stared into the dark room, her eyes rolling towards the man who held her in his arms. She was surprised that there were no other actions from him yet? She remembered in her previous life, whenever he was at home, except for those special days, he would take her to bed all the other times. It was because she disliked it and grew more and more cold towards Yun Hao. Moreover, due to her youth and naivety in handling matters, the Yun Family never showed her a smiling face. But things changed in this life. ¡°Go to bed.¡± Yun Hao could not sense Meng Yunhan¡¯s surprise at all. If it wasn¡¯t for his willpower suppressing his desire, he¡¯d have taken her to the depths of pleasure long ago. He wouldn¡¯t be holding his beautifuldy without making a move. ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping all day, I¡¯m not sleepy, let¡¯s talk!¡± Meng Yunhan knew Yun Hao was cold. Not to exaggerate, on a hot, scorching summer day, as long as he was there, his chilled air would dispel the heat. Chapter 14: Is he a block of ice? _1 Chapter 14: Is he a block of ice? _1 But she had been reborn and wanted to spend her life with him. Living day by day with a frosty countenance was going to take some getting used to. And she needed to properly train him. Yun Hao remained silent for a long time. Thankfully, the current Meng Yunhan was brimming with patience. ¡°Sleep. We have a busy day tomorrow.¡± Just like that, his words extinguished her passion. Was he truly as cold as ice? ¡°Have you been like this since you were a child?¡± Meng Yunhan was somewhat baffled. Was his temperament innate or learned? There was a long silence again. ¡°Sleep.¡± Meng Yunhan felt so despondent she wanted to vomit blood. Was he really that impervious? Meng Yunhan was disheartened. She didn¡¯t seem much like a daintydy at the moment. It almost made Yun Hao pounce on her, but hisst shred of sanity held him back. She needed to help with making the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tomorrow. If she couldn¡¯t get up, her sisters-inw would likely gossip. They almost caused trouble today. Yun Hao understood human nature, but he seldom spoke about it; his actions spoke for him. Over the years, Yun Hao also sent money back to his family home. Otherwise, Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang would have caused an uproar. The Yun family matriarch had a stern talk with her daughters-inw before arranging the wedding. She feared they¡¯d make a fuss during Meng Yunhan¡¯s ceremony, or sow discord by iming preferential treatment to the youngest son. Sunrise hadn¡¯t even broken, but Meng Yunhan was already awake, as was the content Yun Hao, who was holding her. He was used to waking up early after many years in the army but, reluctant to let go of the soft woman in his arms, he continued lying with her. ¡°It¡¯s not morning yet.¡± Seeing Meng Yunhan getting out of bed, Yun Hao immediately pulled her back, uttering the sentence with a stern face. Did preparing breakfast require daylight? Meng Yunhan looked nkly at him, prompting Yun Hao to lean in and press a kiss to her soft, red lips. Meng Yunhan was shocked at Yun Hao¡¯s audacious move. She felt the heat from his lips transfer to hers. She snapped out of her trance after five minutes, too embarrassed to look at Yun Hao. ¡°It¡¯s not early. I should go cook,¡± she said quickly, before getting dressed and heading out the door. Finally, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Yun Hao¡¯s mouth. The Yun family matriarch woke up to see her daughter-inw bustling about in the kitchen and her son stoking the fire. With a smile, she went back to her room, ¡°Wake up, your son and daughter-inw have already prepared breakfast.¡± Yun¡¯s father looked surprised. He nced at the window only to find that it was still dark. They¡¯d already prepared breakfast? After breakfast, they started preparing for the day¡¯s activities. Meng Yunhan and Yun¡¯s mother busied themselves in the kitchen, while Yun Hao and Yun¡¯s father were upied with hanging couplets. ¡°Mother, we can make carrot balls with these carrots.¡± Yun¡¯s mother trusted her daughter-inw¡¯s cooking skills. Hearing Meng Yunhan¡¯s suggestion, she immediately agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± Before long, the eldest son of the Yun family, Yun Hai, along with his wife and children, arrived with New Year¡¯s gifts. The second son of the Yun family, Yun Lei, also came bearing gifts with his wife and children. Zhang Cuihua, the wife of the eldest son, and Zhao Fang, the wife of the second son, immediately went into the kitchen to help. Zhang Cuihua was determined to learn cooking from her youngest sister-inw, Meng Yunhan. Throughout the day, even the children were eagerly anticipating the dishes prepared by their youngest aunt. Thus, the kitchen was filled with harmony. In the evening, everyone gathered to celebrate the New Year. Meng Yunhan was a little tired. Having been bedridden in the hospital, she wasn¡¯t ustomed to sleeping through the night. But ever since her rebirth here, perhaps because of Yun Hao¡¯s presence, she found herself sleeping peacefully every time. Chapter 15: Women Need to be Coaxed _1 Chapter 15: Women Need to be Coaxed _1 Yun Hao also realized that Meng Yunhan was getting tired. Their sisters-inw had already taken their children and left, and now only the brothers remained at home. ¡°You should go to bed.¡± Yun Hao said, his voice dry. Yun Hai and Yun Lei exchanged nces. Their youngest brother hadn¡¯t changed at all, even after getting married. He was still so curt when he spoke. Couldn¡¯t he use a few more words? Thankfully, their sister-inw didn¡¯t take issue with that. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± In fact, Meng Yunhan had been leaning on Yun Hao the whole time. If she was too tired, she would lean on him for support. ¡°Go to bed.¡± Yun Hao repeated. At this point, Yun Hai, as the eldest brother, couldn¡¯t just stand by and spoke up as well. ¡°Sister-inw, if you¡¯re exhausted, you should go to your room. We brothers will keep watch.¡± Meng Yunhan responded politely, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to my room first. Thank you, big brother and second brother.¡± After Meng Yunhan excused herself, Yun Lei turned to Yun Hao, ¡°Ahao, tell her that she doesn¡¯t need to be so polite in the future. We¡¯re all family.¡± Yun Hai had inherited their father¡¯s honesty and straightforwardness. People often said, ¡®the eldest is naive, the second is cunning¡¯, and this rang true with Yun Lei who now kept score for the team. ¡°She¡¯s always like this. She¡¯ll get used to it and change eventually,¡± Yun Hao responded casually. His thoughts had followed Meng Yunhan. It was so cold, wouldn¡¯t she be freezing without his warmth? ¡°Ahao, Meng Yunhan is your wife. You shouldn¡¯t always have such a stern face. Speak some pleasant, soft words.¡± Yun Lei knew that his youngest brother had been this way since childhood, but if he continued to treat his wife this way, what would she think as she stayed at home alone year-round? Yun Hai agreed with Yun Lei¡¯s words, ¡°Ahao, your second brother is right. Yunhan is educated and even though she¡¯s amodating, you should still learn to give her a smile, especially considering the amount of time you¡¯re away from home.¡± In fact, both Yun Hai and Yun Lei were quite envious of their youngest brother. He had married a well-behaved, good-looking woman who cooked well. But would this aloof demeanor of his scare Yunhan? ¡°Big brother, second brother, how do you appease your wives?¡± Yun Hao also knew hecked expressiveness, so he humbly asked his older brothers for advice. Yun Hai and Yun Lei exchanged nces, both taken aback by Yun Hao¡¯s question. Yun Hai coughed lightly, awkwardly concluding, ¡°Women need to be appeased.¡± Yun Lei barely suppressed a chuckle, ¡°Ahao, women¡­ as long as you satisfy them in that regard, they¡¯ll be obedient.¡± Yun Hai cringed even more. Could they really say that in front of Ahao? ¡°Second brother, what are you saying?¡± Yun Lei grinned, ¡°Big brother, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± Yun Hai didn¡¯t really know how to refute that. It was a fact. It was a topic they had never brought up before Ahao, and the second brother, too, realized that Ahao was a married man. But looking at the delicate Yunhan, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what she had to put up with. Yun Hao didn¡¯t react and stood still. Yun Hai and Yun Lei exchanged a helpless nce at Yun Hao¡¯sck of reaction. ¡°Ahao, you¡¯re usually not at home. Now that you are, you should treat Yunhan well.¡± Yun Hai coughed lightly. As the eldest brother, he spoke these profound words. ¡°Hm.¡± Yun Hao finally responded. ¡°Ahao, let me teach you a few tricks. Women, you can¡¯t reason with them. If she makes a fuss, just take her to bed.¡± Chapter 16: The First Day of the Lunar New Year_1 Chapter 16: The First Day of the Lunar New Year_1 ¡°What¡¯s Shitou talking about?¡± Yun Hai was frustrated again, why does his second younger brother only add chaos? These three younger siblings really can¡¯t bepared to the second one. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m just passing on a few tricks to Ahao, look at him, with his stern face, I¡¯m afraid women may find it hard to approach him. Just by standing there, he can scare the kids into crying, you may not know, every time Ahao returns home, the children stop their noise as soon as they see their little uncle,¡± Yun Lei was just teasing, but he was also telling the truth. This made Yun Hai unable to counter his second brother¡¯s words. The children are indeed scared of their little uncle. ¡°Big brother, second brother, when I go back to my army unit, please take care of home,¡± Ahao requested. Yun Lei then started teasing, ¡°Big brother, big brother, look Ahao can actually say such words, it¡¯s really rare.¡± Then he earnestly said, ¡°Ahao, don¡¯t worry about this! Home has me and big brother, right? As for your wife, she¡¯s now teaching in the vige primary school, only during the busy farming season she will work in the fields for a few days, we will arrange lighter work for her during that time.¡± Since their father was an ountant back then, he is now the ountant of the vige. His elder son had been rmended to be an ountant too, while the second son was the scorekeeper. ¡°We, your second brother and I, can guarantee this,¡± Yun Hai also readily agreed. Despite the fact that younger brother had just got married a few days ago, he could tell that the newly married couple¡¯s rtionship was really very good. As the eldest brother, of course, he had to take care of them appropriately when the little brother wasn¡¯t home, and there were their parents as well, right? The three brothers were sitting around the fire in the kitchen, chatting and talking. Not until the sound of firecrackers came, the three brothers went back to rest. On the morning of New Year¡¯s Day, Meng Yunhan got up and went to the kitchen. Yun¡¯s mother had already gotten up too. Both the mother-inw and daughter-inw were busy in the kitchen. As soon as they finished cooking, their two sons brought their wives and children to their house. After everyone ate, they started exchanging New Year greetings. Meng Yunhan handed out a few red packets. She stole a nce at Yun Hao and just happened to catch his gaze, which made her embarrassingly look away. ¡°Ahao, take your wife to say New Year greetings,¡± Yun¡¯s father urged. Because Meng Yunhan is a new daughter-inw, she has to be taken to give New Year greetings. This is a tradition! ¡°Okay.¡± The children couldn¡¯t sit still. As soon as Yun Hao left, they took their dry food and went out to y. When they got to the vige head¡¯s house, Meng Yunhan also saw the rogue Zhao Tian. She was surprised how she could remember him so clearly after so many years. If it weren¡¯t for him harassing her and trying to take advantage of her back then, she wouldn¡¯t have resorted to such a desperate measure to marry Yun Hao. But seeing Zhao Tian now, it can be said that they have a grudge that spans two lifetimes. Zhao Tian was startled by Meng Yunhan¡¯s sharp gaze. He wondered how Yunhan, who had only been married to Yun Hao for a short time, had already started adopting Yun Hao¡¯s cold demeanor. ¡°Little Tian is not married yet, is he?¡± Yun Hao wondered, staring at him daringly. Zhao Tian suddenly felt chilly all over. ¡°No¡­.¡± Zhao Tian involuntarily took a step back. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s step outside.¡± Zhao Tian wanted to refuse, but Yun Hao¡¯s piercing gaze made his whole body stiff. Meng Yunhan curled her lips, looking like a little girl. Yun Hao inadvertently saw this when he nced her way. Zhao Tian was reluctant, he didn¡¯t want to go out, but he was dragged out by Yun Hao, while Meng Yunhan continued tough and chat with the vige¡¯s head¡¯s wife. Chapter 17 - 17 Wang Minfang_1 Chapter 17: Wang Minfang_1 By the time Zhao Tian and Yun Hao returned, Meng Yunhan was close to running out of topics for small talk. She heaved a sigh of relief at their return. Once they left the head of the vige¡¯s house, Meng Yunhan asked quietly, ¡°Did you hit him?¡± But if Zhao Tian had been hit, he would¡¯ve reacted long ago, right? He couldn¡¯t possibly look the way he did if he had been assaulted, right? Yun Hao nced elsewhere and continued walking, ¡°No.¡± He didn¡¯t hit him to death. Meng Yunhan was unaware of Yun Hao¡¯s added rification, but nheless mumbled, ¡°He tried to take advantage of me previously.¡± Yun Hao knew full well that if it weren¡¯t for Zhao Tian, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up marrying her. ¡°I¡¯ll discipline him next time,¡± he concluded. In these past few days, Meng Yunhan had grown ustomed Yun Hao¡¯s indifference. If he could avoid speaking, he would. In reality, such a man was suitable for daily life. Although he appeared cold, he aplished more than those who talked a lot. He would cook breakfast with her, tidy up the room, organize the bedding. He was meticulous about everything. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Yunhan smiled radiantly. The two continued their New Year¡¯s greetings. ¡°Isn¡¯t this little Yunhan? You got married and didn¡¯te back to visit the educated youth site?¡± Meng Yunhan looked at the woman in front of her, sorting through her memory. It seemed that this person didn¡¯t exist in her past. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy these few days.¡± Meng Yunhan politely responded, unable to recall the woman, but didn¡¯t want to make the situation awkward. ¡°Little Yunhan, is this your man?¡± The woman nced at Yun Hao, whom she recognized. She didn¡¯t think highly of Meng Yunhan¡ª all delicate and petite. As the youngest of the educated youths, everyone treated her exceptionally well. When the vige school needed a teacherst year, people didn¡¯t expect Meng Yunhan to take the position. No one knew when Meng Yunhan hooked up with this man. Otherwise, how could an educated youth like her, tainted as she was, have be a teacher? The woman, Wang Minfang, was very dissatisfied. Minfang, a high school graduate, was still doing fieldwork while Yunhan, a middle school graduate, had be a teacher. How could she swallow this bitter pill? ¡°Yes, this is my man.¡± Meng Yunhan formally introduced Yun Hao to Wang Minfang. Upon hearing her say thest few words, there was a slight upward twist to Yun Hao¡¯s lips. It was barely noticeable. Yet if someone who was close to him noticed it, they would be surprised. When did their captain ever show any other expressions? ¡°Hello, I am Yunhan¡¯s friend, Wang Minfang.¡± Wang Minfang knew Yun Hao was a cadre in the army. Even though she detested Meng Yunhan, there was still social etiquette to observe. If only she could return to the city, that would be great. She¡¯d had enough of this ce. These days, there weren¡¯t many girls left in the educated youth station. Everyone else either returned to the city or got married. She also wanted to return to the city, but without connections, it was exceedingly difficult to do so. Upon hearing the name Wang Minfang, Meng Yunhan¡¯s memory flooded back instantly. She finally remembered. Wang Minfang, the one who instigated her decision to force a miscarriage back then. The Yun family treated her poorly and Yun Hao always maintained a cold demeanor. She couldn¡¯t find a hint of warmth in the Yun family. She was young and naive then, thinking that returning to the city would free her from living under the scrutiny of the Yun family. She believed that returning to the city would improve her life, but was that really the case? Chapter 18 - 18 This person has jealousy_1 Chapter 18: This person has jealousy_1 Yun Hao didn¡¯t even look at Wang Minfang. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Meng Yunhan knew what Yun Hao meant: It¡¯s gettingte, and it was time to go home. Couldn¡¯t this man say a few more words? ¡°We should go home. I¡¯lle to visit you at the Educated Youth residence in the future.¡± With that, Meng Yunhan grabbed Yun Hao¡¯s sleeve and started walking towards home. Wang Minfang was left alone, her little face puffing up in anger, resembling a bloated frog. On the way home, neither of them spoke. Meng Yunhan kept thinking about Wang Minfang. In this life, she had to stay away from that Wang Minfang. She seemed to resent others¡¯ happiness. To put it in modern pance, she suffered from envy. Such a disease needed treatment. Seeing that Meng Yunhan was not talking, Yun Hao, too, did not know what to say. So neither of them spoke on reaching home. Yun¡¯s parents looked at each other. Why did the initially joyful couple return like this? Did they quarrel? Yun¡¯s father shook his head. How was he supposed to know? ¡°Third child, tomorrow is the second day of the new year time for the bride¡¯s homing. Do you think Hanhan should go?¡± Yun¡¯s father asked. He remembered Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t inform her family when they got married. Tomorrow was the day for a newlywed to visit her parents. Should they let their new daughter-inw take their son home? Meng Yunhan thought about her harsh elder brothers. After their parents¡¯ ident, they were afraid of being sent to the countryside, so they sent her, a junior high graduate, instead. ¡°No need. My parents are dead. Only my elder brothers are left at home, and they don¡¯t want me back.¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s words were subtle, but Yun¡¯s parents understood instantly. So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is. Seeing the frail maiden sent to the countryside, now they knew the reason behind it. ¡°Third child, take Hanhan back to the room to rest.¡± Yun¡¯s mother pitied Meng Yunhan. Her parents were dead. No wonder she cried so hard that day. Indeed, people tend to sympathize with the weak. Yun Hao noticed something off about Meng Yunhan. He held her smooth little hand with his warm, big one and led her to their bridal chamber. ¡°Hanhan ¡­.¡± ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao.¡± Meng Yunhan remembered the adoring parents she once had. After their ident, there was a slot for someone in their family to go to the countryside. Her selfish brothers, however, pushed her, a fifteen-year-old girl who had never done farmbor, out. Later, with the addition of their wives, they very conveniently forgot about their sister from the same mother. In her past life, after miscarrying, she did eventually get epted into a university. However, it wasn¡¯t the city university where she originally resided. Nevertheless, she worked hard, and even after graduation, she took some detours, spent years proving herself, and finally achieved something. That¡¯s when those two brothers came to her door with their wives and children. She didn¡¯t want to recollect her past life¡¯s affairs. She just wanted to live a good life in this one. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Yun Hao felt her teardrops rolling down, hot and big. Looking at him, Meng Yunhan asserted, ¡°Yun Hao, you must be nice to me in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Hao answered quickly, pulling his petite wife into his embrace. Meng Yunhan hugged Yun Hao back. Anyone would think they were deeply in love just by looking at them. But that was not the case. In this life, Meng Yunhan just wanted to live a good life, and give birth to the child she owed from the past life. And to have a child, she needed the child¡¯s father, of course. Chapter 19 - 19 Wanting to Give the Wife the Best_1 Chapter 19: Wanting to Give the Wife the Best_1 As for Yun Hao, he has wanted to marry Meng Yunhan ever since he met her years ago. But at that time, she was too young and he didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. Now that Meng Yunhan has married him and be his wife, he wants to give her nothing but the best. Meng Yunhan leaned against his robust, slightly muscr shoulder until her face started to ache. She then let go of him but her flushed face hung low, not daring to look at Yun Hao. Yun Hao didn¡¯t show much of a reaction. ¡°Fancy a nap?¡± ¡°At this hour, I should go and cook.¡± Meng Yunhan randomly touched her face. Ever since she came back, she had be more prone to tears, turning into a crying ghost. As her career flourished, she stopped allowing herself to shed tears because this was the path she chose for herself. ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not pretty.¡± Meng Yunhan gave Yun Hao an annoyed look. ¡®Me crying is unattractive? I inherited my mother¡¯s beauty and I am much better looking than him.¡¯ He is so tanned, while no matter how much sun she got, a few days of shade would return her to her fairplexion. Yun Hao wasn¡¯t upset at all after that re. In fact, he seemed rather cheerful. That night, Meng Yunhan thought they would just cover themselves with the nket and go to sleep like usual. But as soon as shey in bed, she was pounced upon by a tall, muscr man. ¡°Not going to sleep?¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s eyes darted about. ¡®This man on top of me¡­ he wouldn¡¯t try anything else, would he?¡¯ ¡°Not sleeping.¡± Yun Hao gave a casual but affirmative reply, and then supported his words with actions. ¡°Yun Hao, no more¡­..¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°I¡¯m so tired¡­.¡± Meng Yunhan felt like she was floating in a lonely sea, not knowing where the water might carry her. She was very tired, very thirsty, and very sleepy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s dawn.¡± Yun Hao nced outside. After an indeterminable amount of time passed, Meng Yunhan fell asleep again. The man got up, poured hot water from the sk, and began to wash Meng Yunhan¡¯s face. Then, he got up himself. Mother Yun noticed her daughter-inw hadn¡¯t gotten up and her son was in very high spirits and even had a smile on his face. So she knew what must¡¯ve happened. After all, she had been there herself. ¡°Third child, try to control yourself a bit more.¡± Mother Yun advised subtly. She knew her son was about to return to the army and was infatuated with his wife. But he had gone too far; the wife had juste and certainly couldn¡¯t be limated yet. While Mother Yun chided him verbally, she kept busy with her hands. ¡°When your wife wakes up, boil her a couple of eggs, give her a good boost.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± So when Meng Yunhan woke up again, it was already bright outside. She hopped right out of bed promptly. Today was the second day of the month, would her two sisters-inw talk behind her back if they knew she overslept? Chapter 20 - 20 has some knots_1 Chapter 20: has some knots_1 Regardless, Meng Yunhan had to get up, forcing herself through every bit of the process. She tried to summon the energy to tidy herself up, but it felt like every bit of her strength had been sucked out. She moved step by step out of her bedroom door. The Yun Family¡¯s two daughters had arrived early. Seeing their brother, but not their sister-inw, was a bit unsettling to them. You didn¡¯t return to your parent¡¯s home, but we, the daughters who are married off, came back. Why aren¡¯t you here to greet us? Do you look down on us? Of course, the two sisters-inw were displeased, but out of respect for Yun Hao¡¯s presence, they didn¡¯t show their dissatisfaction. Today¡¯s visit was to look after their parents and to see how Yun Hao and his wife were doing. Meng Yunhan struggled her way into the main room. All eyes turned to her, and she greeted them with a weak smile. Yun Hao saw that she was awake and walked over to her. Following this, the two sisters-inw watched as their sister-inw went out with Yun Hao. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with the third sister-inw?¡± Yun Men, the youngest sister-inw, asked surprisedly, ¡°Did my brother hit her?¡±. On the other hand, the eldest sister-inw, Yun Shuang, pinched Yun Men, ¡°You¡¯ve already had a child, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Their mother couldn¡¯t believe that her son would act this way and felt sorry for her childless daughter-inw. Looking at Yunhan¡¯s legs, she sighed emotionally, wondering if two eggs were enough to replenish her strength. Yun Men still looked lost. ¡°Mom, even though my little brother just got married, this¡­¡± Yun Shuang was too embarrassed to finish her sentence. Although she had been through marriage, childbirth, and rearing children, she still found it hard to discuss such matters with her younger brother. ¡°Your little brother is returning to the army unit tomorrow.¡± their mother sighed. If he had stayed at home, she would certainly have spoken to him about this matter. However, he was returning to the army the next day, so how could she bring it up? After a long dy, Yun Men finally realized the situation. She was staring at the spot where they left for a long while before finally moving her gaze. ¡°My third brother is quite something,¡± she said. Her words were met with a knock from their mother, ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of your third sister-inw. She¡¯s very sensitive.¡± ¡°Mom, I think my little brother and his wife have a great rtionship. Now you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Yun Shuang was like aforting nket. She remembered how worried their mother was when she found out that her son would marry Meng Yunhan. Now, she could finally put her worries to rest! ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry indeed. Your sister-inw is quite skilled at cooking. I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to eat her dishes at noon today.¡± their motherughed lightly. Earlier, she saw her youngest son took his wife to the kitchen as soon as she woke up. ¡°Mom, will our sister-inw join Ahao in the army?¡± As the eldest sister, Yun Shuang was worried about her little brother who was almost thirty and just got married. Now he was married, yet she was concerned about them having a baby. Ahao was a soldier and could hardlye back home throughout the year, but what about having a baby? They couldn¡¯t wait for several more years before starting a family, so she decided to ask. ¡°Ahao didn¡¯t mention anything.¡± their mother instantly understood her daughter¡¯s worries, but if her daughter-inw left as well, her teaching job might be jeopardized. Could Ahao¡¯s ie alone support his wife and child? ¡°Mom, little brother will be thirty next year. Look at the vige, the people his age already have several children.¡± Their mother knew this all too well. She had repeatedly brought up this topic with Xiaohao, but he had always managed to divert the topic. Now he was finally married, and she wanted to be a grandmother as soon as possible. Chapter 21: Isn’t it wrong to let her eat alone? _1 Chapter 21: Isn¡¯t it wrong to let her eat alone? _1 ¡°Sister is right. At brother San¡¯s age, he should already be a father to several children.¡± Mother Yun pondered for a moment, ¡°But he cannot go to the army yet.¡± Seeing that her persuasion hadn¡¯t swayed their mother, Yun Shuang sighed, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re not understanding what I mean. I¡¯m saying they should be together, only then can you quickly hold a grandson in your arms.¡± ¡°Shuangshuang, I understand what you mean, but your sister-inw is a teacher. If she goes with the army, someone else will take her job. In the future, it will be tough for your younger brother to raise the child alone. Let them work things out first.¡± When Yun Meng¡¯s eyes lit up, she said, ¡°Sister, mother makes a good point, though Brother San receives an allowance every month, it would still be difficult to support his wife and child alone. Even a mere shallot costs money, just like people in the county.¡± Yun Shuang was at a loss for words, as her mother and sister seemed to have a long list of thoughts in response to her simple statement. ¡°When the summer vacations begins, let Hanhan go and visit him.¡± Mother Yun also wants a grandchild, but she would not risk her daughter-inw¡¯s job for it. ¡°Since mother has thought it through, I have nothing more to say.¡± Yun Shuang loved her youngest brother dearly. Seeing that he was nearing thirty without marrying, she was anxious. Now that he had finally found a wife, she was relieved. In the kitchen. ¡°Why are you making me steamed egg custard? Isn¡¯t it a bit strange to have me eat alone?¡± ¡°To replenish your strength.¡± Yun Hao pulled her to sit on the stool. He covered the pot and sat next to Meng Yunhan, tending the fire. ¡°Why do you need to nourish me? Does mother-inw know?¡± Would it be a problem if mother-inw knew her son was cooking a special meal for her? She didn¡¯t want a small meal to cause a disruption at home. In her previous life, she tasted all sorts of delicacies until she ultimately lost her taste buds. ¡°Mother knows.¡± Yun Hao bluntly responded, seemingly silencing Meng Yunhan ¡°Yun Hao, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± Meng Yunhan thought about her still weak legs and wished she could take a bite out of him. She pleaded with him the night before, but he didn¡¯t listen, and it ended embarrassingly, especially when her sister-inw looked over with a suspicious expression. Yun Hao was busy stoking the fire. A few minutester, the egg custard was ready. He took it out and ced it in another dish. Handing her a small spoon, he said, ¡°Eat!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Seeing that Yun Hao didn¡¯t want to eat, and considering she was actually quite hungry, Meng Yunhan devoured the entire dish. ¡°Yun Hao, you go and chat with my brother-inw and sister-inw. I will prepare lunch.¡± It was about time to prepare lunch. Feeling full brought back some energy. ¡°Your eldest sister and younger sister are there.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t know what to say. However, she exined patiently, ¡°They are the guests.¡± ¡°Just go!¡± Seeing that Yun Hao wasn¡¯t moving, Meng Yunhan had to resort to her coaxing tone, ¡°How about this, after lunch, I¡¯ll take a rest?¡± Seeing that Yun Hao still wouldn¡¯t move, Meng Yunhan got up and tried to guide him out. She nearly fell over in the process, thanks to Yun Hao¡¯s quick reflexes, saving her and preventing a potential embarrassing fall. ¡°Be careful.¡± An embarrassed Meng Yunhan gave Yun Hao a few taps, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, all your fault.¡± ¡°I will call sister and the others.¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s face turned red. Chapter 22 - 22 It’s too hard_1 Chapter 22: It¡¯s too hard_1 ¡°Yun Hao, I can handle it.¡± Meng Yunhan bites her teeth and stands upright. If you ignore her trembling legs, she might be able to bluff it through. ¡°We¡¯re all family.¡± Meng Yunhan knows the meaning behind Yun Hao¡¯s words, but it¡¯s because she knows that she doesn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on her two sisters-inw. ¡°I¡¯m aware of my body¡¯s condition, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Hao stared at her for a long time before finally agreeing. He left the kitchen then. And Meng Yunhan began to prepare lunch. Looking at the peanuts, she nned to make a multi-vored peanut dish, which is a great appetizer. Meng Yunhan hadn¡¯t been alone in the kitchen for long before Yun Shuang, Yun Men and their mother came to help. Seeing Yun Shuang in the kitchen, dragging her tired, aching body to cook, she recalled a moment ago when their brother nced at them and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Yun Shuang was used to her brother¡¯s cold demeanor and didn¡¯t react immediately. What did he mean ¡®it¡¯s gettingte¡¯? In the end, the three women guessed for half a day before figuring out he meant it was almost noon. ¡°Hanhan, you tend the fire, let your eldest sister and younger sister cook.¡± The mother-inw understood and sympathized with her daughter-inw. She saw her trembling legs so she gave her a less strenuous task. ¡°Yeah, sister-inw, you tend the fire, we¡¯ll handle the cooking.¡± Yun Men also suggested cheerfully. Meng Yunhan appreciated their kindness, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tend the fire. Those are peanuts;ter, we¡¯ll make a multi-vored peanut dish for them to enjoy with their drinks.¡± ¡°Multi-vored peanuts?¡± Yun Men moved closer to see the peanuts mixed with flour and appeared to contain eggs. The mother-inw had eaten food prepared by this daughter-inw before, and it was better than anything the women in the family could make, though a little greasy. However, since it was New Year¡¯s, she had nothing negative to say and hoped for a happy holiday. The four women in the kitchen were bustling with activities. The men in the main room were having an animated chat, and the kids outside were also having a great time. ¡°Little brother, are you going to take your wife with you to the army this time?¡± Li Yong knew his wife doted on his younger brother. After so many years, he had gotten used to his brother-inw¡¯s icy expression, and his wife discussed this matter the night before. ¡°No.¡± He answered briefly and clearly. Zhang Jiang, the brother-inw, didn¡¯t see his brother-inw often, but he had heard about him from his wife. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s a soldier in our vige; his wife went with him.¡± Zhang Jiang thought about his son who was already a few years old, unlike his brother-inw who was just married. He was somewhat afraid of his brother-inw, with his cold face which was not weing. ¡°Too harsh.¡± Zhang Jiang and Li Yong looked at each other: their brother-inw was as terse as always. ¡°Ahao, you have to think it through.¡± Father Yun also sighed, if his son insisted on taking his daughter-inw along with him to the army, the parents would not object. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Father Yun couldn¡¯t force his son. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± A cry of shock came from the kitchen, Yun Hao sprang up as fast as a sprinter, leaving Zhang Jiang and Li Yong, the two brothers-inw, staring, stunned at the spot where he had been. ¡°Hanhan¡­¡± Meng Yunhan had not expected that she would cut her hand while peeling potatoes, nor that her sister-inw would scream out aloud although she herself hadn¡¯t made a sound. Chapter 23: Living Life behind Closed Doors_1 Chapter 23: Living Life behind Closed Doors_1 ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing Yun Hao¡¯s anxious expression, Meng Yunhan gives him a brilliant smile and softly utters these words. Yun Hao also sees that Meng Yunhan has grazed her skin a bit. He instantly ces her finger in his mouth and sucks on it, spitting out the blood. Yun Shuang and the others were taken aback by Yun Hao¡¯s action. ¡°Ahao, you take Hanhan to rest in your room for a little while. We already have everything prepared for the meal, all that¡¯s left is to stir-fry.¡± After all, there were three of them in the kitchen; they could manage the cooking. ¡°Mom, eldest sister, little sister, I¡¯m fine; it¡¯s just a minor cut.¡± She insists she doesn¡¯t need rest for something so trivial. ¡°And it¡¯s already stopped bleeding.¡± As Meng Yunhan spoke, she held out her hand for them to examine. Indeed, the blood had stopped. Astonishingly, the blood flow had ceased as soon as Yun Hao had sucked on the wound. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go keep my brother-inw and my sister¡¯s husbandpany.¡± Meng Yunhan spoke in a hushed voice, conscious of the curious gazes directed at her. Yun Hao knew what she was referring to, that it was hard to change the situation, so he nodded lightly and left. ¡°Sister-inw, my third brother treats you so well.¡± Yun Men teased with a joyousugh. She felt relieved that their typically aloof third brother had finally shown some warmth, a rare urrence indeed. ¡°My brother-inw treats you well, too.¡± Meng Yunhan, refusing to deceive, expressed her belief that both brother-inws treated their wives well. Their households were pleasant, with kind parents, granting them the freedom to live out their own little lives behind their separate doors. The women then resumed preparing their meals. Yun Shuang and Yun Men tasted Meng Yunhan¡¯s cooking and found it to be excellent. Even though they had made simr dishes, Meng Yunhan¡¯s turned out better. Seeing how hard she worked, Yun Shuang and Yun Men didn¡¯t trouble Meng Yunhan to wash the dishes after the meal. So Meng Yunhan went back to her room to prepare the red envelopes. She prepared three red envelopes, one for each child, each containing one dor. After seeing them off, Meng Yunhan finally got to take a proper rest in her room. When Meng Yunhan woke up, she found Yun Hao sitting next to her. ¡°What time is it?¡± Meng Yunhan felt much better this timepared to when she previously woke up. Her body seemed to have regained some energy and her legs didn¡¯t feel as weak. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Meng Yunhan was somewhat surprised. She had apparently slept for two or three hours. ¡°I don¡¯t want to move.¡± Meng Yunhan loungedzily on the bed. Since discovering she was in thete stages of cancer in her previous life, she had been confined to a bed. Even her business dealings were conducted from there. She didn¡¯t have a fond memories of beds, but now she truly didn¡¯t want to get up. Perhaps her current body was still recovering. The previous night had been so intense with this man that her strength hadn¡¯t fully returned. Yun Hao spoke tenderly, although his face remained cold, his voice carried the slightest hint of warmth, ¡°Are your legs still sore?¡± ¡°Yun Hao, you¡¯re going back to the army tomorrow, right?¡± Meng Yunhan felt a pang of reluctance at his departure. ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Hao responded indifferently. Fortunately, Meng Yunhan was used to Yun Hao¡¯s poker face, otherwise she would definitely have taken offense, maybe even causing a ruckus. ¡°The next time youe back, will it be during the New Year?¡± Meng Yunhan ventured to ask, her voice cautious. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± In truth, Yun Hao wanted to say: if you miss me, you cane to the army to see me, but being the ice-cold man he was, he could not bring himself to utter such words. Chapter 24 - 24 You Must Miss Me_1 Chapter 24: You Must Miss Me_1 Meng Yunhan knew of Yun Hao¡¯s aloofness. If she wanted to change him, it wasn¡¯t something that would happen overnight. There would be plenty of time in the future, and she was determined to alter him. Saying a few more words was not wasteful chatter. But saying a few less words would change the meaning entirely. ¡°Will you write to me?¡± Meng Yunhan asked shyly, her head bowed. Her flushed face and reddened neck were already betraying her embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll write,¡± Yun Hao agreed, touching her slightly coarse hair. Her hair quality was good, and it was long. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get up!¡± Meng Yunhan cheerfully rose from the bed. Despite having rested, her legs felt a little unstable, as if they yearned for intimate contact with the ground. ¡°Hanhan, stay in bed. I¡¯ll bring the food,¡± he said. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Meng Yunhan adamantly disagreed. No matter what, if she could get up in the morning, she could do so now. She didn¡¯t want her mother-inw to think she was feigning. Yun Hao couldn¡¯t argue, so he helped her into the main part of the house. Yun¡¯s mother simply reheated the leftover food from noon. The entire family gathered for the meal. ¡°Ahao, you¡¯ll be heading back to the army tomorrow. Hanhan, you have to understand.¡± ¡°Mother, I know.¡± His mother didn¡¯t ask them to clear the table, but instead sent them to rest. Meng Yunhan, with amanding tone, said, ¡°Yun Hao, when you¡¯re in the army, you must write to me every month.¡± Yun Hao nodded lightly. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Yun Hao, you must keep your distance from the other female nurses and soldiers.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Yun Hao, you must think of me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He wondered why she had started crying again. She was such a crybaby. ¡°Yun Hao, what am I to do? You haven¡¯t even left yet, and I miss you already.¡± Meng Yunhan clung to Yun Hao¡¯s waist, stifling her sobs. Seeing her in such a state, Yun Hao was unsure how to console her and felt a bit panicked. Joining the army had crossed his mind, but he immediately dismissed the idea. Life was hard, genuinely hard. At least at home, his elder brothers could help, and her days might be a bit better. But at the army, even buying a few vegetables would require careful nning, and having a meal with meat demanded calction. ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s bright eyes looked at Yun Hao affectionately. Remembering how she had been that day, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Chapter 25 - 25 He Still Needs to Support the Family_1 Chapter 25: He Still Needs to Support the Family_1 Meng Yunhan¡¯s father and mother were awake, and his mother had already prepared the food. She nced at the door of her son and daughter-inw¡¯s room, knowing that they must have been loving each other throughout the night again. ¡°Ahao, Ahao.¡± It was not strange for her to call out, given thete hour. Ahao should be getting on his way to the county. Upon hearing the noise outside, Yun Hao began to tidy up. After washing himself and cleaning Meng Yunhan, he finally got dressed and got out of bed. ¡°Come eat.¡± His mother coughed lightly, noting her son¡¯s invigorated appearance. Indeed, he was a young man, full of energy. As for her daughter-inw, Meng¡¯s mother did not ask anything, not knowing if she would be able to get out of bed today. Who knows? Perhaps she would check on her after her son left. ¡°Mom, let Hanhan sleep a little longer.¡± Yun Hao said earnestly. He didn¡¯t mention that it was his fault Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°Ahao, please take good care of yourself in the army. You¡¯re a married man now.¡± His mother would always remind him, an unshakeable routine. Her other children were around her, she could see and take care of them. But this son was far away from her, it was hard to see him even once a year, and his job was also dangerous. She asked him to take care of himself, now that he has a wife waiting for him at home. ¡°I will.¡± Then Yun Hao said, ¡°Mom, Hanhan is still young. If there¡¯s anything she doesn¡¯t know, please teach her.¡± Hearing these words, his mother¡¯s heart was somewhat sour, but she also agreed immediately, ¡°On this part, rest assured. From the interactions over the past few days, I can tell she is a well-behaved child. Only her body is a bit weak, I will take good care of her. By the time you both give me a plump and white grandson, I will be satisfied.¡± The father coughed lightly, ¡°When you are outside, think about your family more, don¡¯t be toopetitive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Go and tell your wife!¡± The father patted his son on the shoulder, he was worried about his son in the army. However, that was the son¡¯s own decision, he can only remind his son to protect himself. The father sighed again, ¡°If it was not for the hardship in life back in those days, I truly wouldn¡¯t let Ahao join the army.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Those days when they ate Guanyin soil, surviving on tree roots to fill their bellies are over. The harsh days are all gone. The children have all grown up, those who should get married have married, those who should take wives have taken wives, their mission isplete. When Yun Hao returned to the room, he saw his wife sleeping sweetly. Gently stroking her tender and smooth face, he thought, ¡°I could be a king who doesn¡¯t hold court.¡± However, he has hisrades too and a household to support. He cannot let this bit of lingering romance make him forget his ambitions. ¡°Hanhan, I¡¯ll make you willingly follow me in my military service. Wait for me.¡± Yun Hao bent down and left a kiss on her forehead. He then packed up his things and left without looking back. By the time Meng Yunhan woke up and saw the humble room devoid of that familiar person, the thought hit her that he had returned to the army without a word to her. Not even a farewell, he hadn¡¯t told her anything. Unable to stop her tears, they dropped onto her quilt, soaking it in patches. He was gone, he was gone. He left, he left without telling her, he didn¡¯t say a word, he just left like that. Chapter 26 - 26 He Left_1 Chapter 26: He Left_1 In the hall. ¡°You go and check on her, andfort her a bit,¡± Father Yun suggested, noticing there hadn¡¯t been a sound from his daughter-inw¡¯s room yet nearing lunchtime, fearing she might be crying again. Mother Yun felt it a little awkward hearing this but decided to go and check. As she pushed open the door, she was met with a pair of red-rimmed eyes. She¡¯s simply not used to it, she is unwilling to part. Back then she, as a mother, couldn¡¯t bear parting either, but it took a long time to get used to it. She could empathize with the feeling of reluctance. Not knowing what more could be said, Mother Yun let countless words pool into one sentence, ¡°Hanhan, you are a military wife. You need to get used to this.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Meng Yunhan hadn¡¯t expected Mother Yun to enter directly. She turned her gaze towards the sound, her eyes meeting her mother-inw¡¯s concerned gaze. She swallowed back her tears. She had lived longer than her mother-inw in her past life and this lifebined. She couldn¡¯t behave frivolously. She didn¡¯t understand what was happening, she hade back to rectify things with Yun Hao, but in these few days, they were inseparable. He had left abruptly without telling her or bidding her goodbye, which was why her tears flowed. ¡°Clean up a bit, it¡¯s time for lunch,¡± Mother Yun said, walking out of the room and gently closing the door behind her. ¡°How is she?¡± Father Yun asked with concern as soon as Mother Yun returned. Mother Yun sighed, ¡°She¡¯s crying alone there, her eyes are swollen.¡± ¡°It seems our daughter-inw truly cares about our son. It¡¯s not as the rumors suggest,¡± Father Yun said, visibly relieved. ¡°Those old women are jealous because they can¡¯t get my son to marry a fool as their daughter-inw,¡± Mother Yun said indignantly. She had been worried before, seeing Meng Yunhan often ignoring her son. It seems now, that was just a girl¡¯s modesty. Coming into her family she changed, showing their son a lot of care. Despite their son being cold towards his wife, his wife didn¡¯t hold it against him. Father Yunughed conceding, ¡°That¡¯s right, Hanhan is not only obedient, but also respectful to her siblings-inw. She¡¯s also good at cooking. Now they just need a child.¡± Meng Yunhan got up as soon as Mother Yun left. While getting dressed, she nced at her hand and realized her hand was bare. Her heart tightened and she was nearly tearing up the next moment. Ever since Yun Hao had put the ring on her finger, she had treasured it, never removing it from her hand. But now, it had disappeared. Meng Yunhan frantically searched in the bed, but she couldn¡¯t find it anywhere. She tidied up quickly without daring to keep her mother-inw waiting much longer. After searching the entire room and still not finding the ring, she left the room. She wondered when did she lose it? At what moment exactly did she lose it? Why didn¡¯t she remember anything? Was it in the kitchen, or somewhere in the hall? In her past life, she never had any nice things. But this ring was given by her mother-inw, a symbol of approval. It was put on by her man and held a different significance. That¡¯s why she never took it off. But now it was gone,pletely vanished. Chapter 27 - 27, The Ring, is the Mother-in-Law’s Approval _1 Chapter 27:, The Ring, is the Mother-in-Law¡¯s Approval _1 Meng Yunhan was on the verge of tears, not even noticing the numbness in her legs. ¡°Hanhan, time to wake up. Dinner will be ready soon.¡± Yun¡¯s mother noticed her red eyes and instinctively softened her voice. This daughter-inw of hers was even younger than her own daughter. Her parents had died when she was young, and now that her son wasn¡¯t home, Yun¡¯s mother decided to treat her daughter-inw like her own child. Meng Yunhan looked at Yun¡¯s mother and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother, I¡¯ve overslept again.¡± Yun¡¯s mother nced at her belly and joked, ¡°I used to be young too.¡± Meng Yunhan turned even more embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know how much her mother-inw had heard and her face was flushed with confusion. Yun¡¯s motherughed again. Her daughter-inw was really shy. After dinner, she wouldn¡¯t let Meng Yunhan clean up. Meng Yunhan¡¯s face flushed even more. She returned to her room. As soon as she returned to her room, she remembered about the ring and started searching for it, but once again, she found nothing. She had already looked in the kitchen but found nothing, because the kitchen was very clean. And the living room was clear at a nce. Where could the ring have gone? Could Yun Hao have taken it? But why would he take the ring? Meng Yunhan could only lie on the bed thinking about it, unable to sleep for a long time. Her body ached and she still thought about the ring and Yun Hao. The ring symbolized her mother-inw¡¯s approval. She hadn¡¯t looked at the ring closely because she hadn¡¯t had the peace of mind to do so. The ring was a good beginning. Now at New Year¡¯s, the women didn¡¯t have to work, and the men took turns. She appeared to be teaching. She should have brought the textbooks. She suddenly remembered something else, that was to go to the waste collection station. If she could retrieve the lost items, it would be great. She could use the excuse of getting textbooks for the children to go to the collection station, but she couldn¡¯t bring out anything good. What should she do now? Her hands clenched and her brows furrowed. But in the next moment, she was somewhere else, and she waspletely unaware of it. When she recovered her senses, she found herself standing in a strange ce, feeling a little scared of the deserted surroundings. Fear arose in her heart, but she dismissed it immediately. She wasn¡¯t afraid of death in her previous life, why should she be afraid now? With her heart pounding, she looked around and called out tentatively, ¡°Is anyone there? Is anyone there?¡± There was no echo, no sound of footsteps, just the loud thumping of her own heartbeat. She looked down at her feet, it was muddy ground. Walking a little further, she saw a thatched cottage, a very rustic one, ¡°Is anyone there?¡± But no one responded after a long time. Meng Yunhan was puzzled. She was supposed to be in her room just now, how did she end up in this unfamiliar ce? ¡°Is anyone there? I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance,¡± she had to leave here and find out where this ce was, only then could she leave and go back. This ce gave her a feel of fear and she didn¡¯t want to be trapped here. She was afraid that everything that happened previously was a dream, and that she¡¯s finally awoken from it. Unfortunately, after a long time, there was still no response from anyone. Chapter 28 - 28 Bizarre Place_1 Chapter 28: Bizarre ce_1 Meng Yunhan knew it was rather rude to push open the door like this, but there had been no response for a long time. She was truly afraid that she might be trapped there forever and never see Yun Hao again. Gently, she nudged the door, which creaked open. Taking one nce, Meng Yunhan could clearly see the situation inside the room. The interior was decorated somewhat like the small temples seen on TV. The painting on the wall was ringly obvious. Could she really be confined here? With this question in mind, Meng Yunhan stepped in and bowed to the person in the painting, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I just want to know how to get out.¡± However, there was no response from the painted figure. Meng Yunhan decided to leave, as it was not right to disrupt the tranquility. Stepping out of the thatched house, Meng Yunhan continued to cry out, ¡°Is anyone there? Is anyone there?¡± She was incredibly worried. If she were truly trapped here, alone in the middle of nowhere, what should she do? However, no one responded to her calls. How should she exit? How can she escape? ¡°Get out, get out. If I don¡¯t leave shortly, I¡¯ll get really anxious.¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s face was full of worry and fear; she was genuinely terrified. But at the next moment, she froze. Because she had exited. Still sitting on the bed and looking at her surroundings, she realized she was in her new room. What on earth was happening? How had she managed to return? Wasn¡¯t she in a ce devoid of people? What had she done in that ce? What had she said? She tried to recall what she had said earlier. It seemed like she had been saying she wanted to go back, and then she was back? And what kind of ce was that? Why had she ended up in that odd ce? How did she end up in such a bizarre situation? Did she somehow drift off to sleep and end up there? And how had she initially arrived in that ce? Her mind felt fogged up; she couldn¡¯t make sense of her feelings. When Yun Hao was around, she never encountered such situations. Why did these things only happen after Yun Hao left? In her past life, she had braced no such events. It seemed like there was an additional ring in this life. Could it have something to do with the ring? However, what link could the ring possibly have with that ce? Could it be that the ring requires a drop of blood to open this space? Meng Yunhan held her breath as she cautiously touched the position of her left ring finger. The next moment, she found herself back in the deste location. The look on Meng Yunhan¡¯s face was of utter shock. In her past life, she had faced many significant incidents, but none made her as startled as this. What on earth was going on? The next moment, she silently wished to go back and found herself returned to her room. She didn¡¯t dare to test it anymore; she just wanted to understand what was happening. She wracked her brain to remember, had there been such supernatural urrences in her past life? And what was that ce called? She suddenly remembered Jiaojiao mentioning something about a space, time-traveling, and reincarnation. Could that ce be what they call a ¡°space¡±? If that space was used for what she thought it was, she knew she had a reason to rejoice. A smile of utter delight spread across her face. Was this the reward for her reincarnation? She really wanted to thank the heavens for allowing her to return and make amends. If that ce was indeed a ¡°space,¡± then she could cultivate grain, grow vegetables, and even raise livestock there, ensuring her family livedfortably. A smile spread across her face, and she quickly touched her right hand, and just by thinking ¡®enter¡¯, she found herself back in the ¡°space.¡± She began to examine her surroundings again meticulously. Chapter 29: Decided on Yun Hao for Life_1 Chapter 29: Decided on Yun Hao for Life_1 Honestly, this space isn¡¯t all that big, just about an acre, with a thatched hut upying several dozen square meters. There¡¯s also a well visible. Could this well water be the spring water Jiaojiao mentioned, capable of improving one¡¯s constitution? Meng Yunhan got excited as if she had won a lottery. While there are lottery winners every time, having a ce like this can¡¯t guarantee you¡¯ll win every round. Blissful as she was, she headed straight for the well. Looking at the clear water, she almost scooped up a handful to drink. But in the next moment, her rationality pulled her back. She needed to test this water first. If it didn¡¯t live up to what Jiaojiao said, she would be in trouble. As for thend in this space, she nned to start nting some vegetable seeds to get a better understanding of it. There¡¯s no rush, no rush. Now, going to the recycling station had be a lot easier. Here was Meng Yunhan, holding a porcin jar of drinking water from the well, and stepping lively towards a tree in the courtyard. She intended to conduct a trial. Suddenly, the sky seemed bluer, and her body¡¯s aches and pains seemed to have vanished. She seemed to remember that because it was winter, she usually didn¡¯t work and only ate two meals a day. But because of the New Year celebrations these past days, she¡¯d been having three meals a day. Meng Yunhan looked at the snow-covered mountain vige and thought good snowfall promises a rich harvest. Now that Yun Hao had left, she needed to start living her life again. She would visit her rtives when the summer vacation came. She was careless concerning him in her previous life, and so naturally didn¡¯t pay much attention to his affairs. At that time, very few women were willing to marry a big, burly man. Those elegant, schrly types were more likely to win a girl¡¯s heart. But having lived once already, Meng Yunhan knew that those kinds of men only existed in novels. Living day to day required someone who could shoulder a workload. A man who didn¡¯t, could only manage a flirtation. And yet she also understood that there were many men who only pretended to be otherwise. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be terms like ¡°phoenix man,¡± ¡°scumbag,¡± and ¡°cheap man.¡± Anyway, in this life, she wasmitted to Yun Hao. She knew very well that she didn¡¯t yet love him to the point where she couldn¡¯t live without him, but there was a saying that familiarity brings fondness. Not to mention that in her previous life, she knew that Yun Hao liked her. It was just that he didn¡¯t know how to express it. Frankly, such a man was really unattractive. But after all she had been through, love was now a thing of the past for her. In this life, she just wanted to be a good daughter-inw, a good wife, and a good mother. ¡°Hanhan, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Yun¡¯s mother was sitting by the window, making shoes. Looking up, she saw her daughter-inw in the yard and called out to her. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re making shoes.¡± Meng Yunhan noticed at a nce that Yun¡¯s mother was making shoes. She didn¡¯t know how to make shoes herself, but she could knit. When she first started her business, she did all kinds of work. ¡°Yes, making shoes.¡± Seeing that her daughter-inw was talking to her, Yun¡¯s mother followed the conversation. She nced at her daughter-inw¡¯s shoes, suspecting that she didn¡¯t know how to make her own. Should she make a pair for her? ¡°Mom, do you have any wool yarn?¡± Asking this, Meng Yunhan felt a bit embarrassed. She definitely could have bought it at the supply and marketing cooperative in town. Why did she have to ask her mother-inw? But the words were out, and she needed to think about how to get around them. ¡°I want to knit¡­ a sweater for Ahao.¡± Speaking of this name, Meng Yunhan hesitated for a long while before she finally uttered it. Chapter 30 - 30 Knit a Sweater by Hand_1 Chapter 30: Knit a Sweater by Hand_1 In her past life, she either called him by his full name or simply called him. ¡°Hanhan, do you know how to knit?¡± Mother Yun¡¯s eyes lit up as those who could knit were few. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before she saw Mother Yuning out with arge bag of items. Mother Yun saw Meng Yunhan and immediately attended to her, ¡°This is some leftover wool, take a look.¡± ¡°Your two sister-inws are not very good at knitting, I knitted for their children,¡± said Mother Yun with a sigh. Her two daughters-inw could make shoes and embroider, but they couldn¡¯t knit. The reason Mother Yun could knit? Of course, because she had learned it when she was young. Meng Yunhan looked at the wool, picked out some blue wool and needles, ¡°Mother, I can finish knitting in two days, then we can send it to Ahao.¡± Mother Yun nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± So Meng Yunhan took these things back to her room and started working. Meng Yunhan spent most of her time knitting, when night came she would go into the space, because it was daytime there. This way, she managed to knit a sweater in two days, and spent another day knitting pants. ¡°Hanhan, your handiwork is really good.¡± Mother Yun looked at the sweater and pants her daughter-inw had knitted, eximing. ¡°Mother, I am going to go to town tomorrow to send it to Ahao. He can still wear it for two more months.¡± Upon hearing that her daughter-inw wanted to send it to her son, she immediately agreed, ¡°Good, good.¡± ¡°Do you know Ahao¡¯s unit address?¡± Father Yun also nced at the knitwear, marvelling at his daughter-inw¡¯s skill. Meng Yunhan shook her head. Father Yun handed an envelope to Meng Yunhan, ¡°This is Ahao¡¯s address.¡± ¡°Thank you, father.¡± Meng Yunhan holds the envelope and the knitted clothing and returned to her room to write a letter to Yunhao, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She had been struggling for a long time, Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t know where to start. She held the pen and struggled for a while but finally started writing. When she finished with these, Meng Yunhan packed up the sweater and pants, waiting to go to town the next day. The vige was a two hour walk from the town. Though she wanted to sleep early, Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t. She ended up knitting a pair of socks for Yunhao. The following day, Meng Yunhan got up early to cook. After breakfast, Mother Yun reminded her of some things and Meng Yunhan took the items and left for town. Save for the first day of the New Year when she followed Yun Hao out to celebrate, Meng Yunhan spent the rest of her days at home, because they had killed the pigs before the New Year, finished their tasks, kept some meat for banquets and killed a few chickens for marriage celebration, so there were only two chickens left at home, so there wasn¡¯t much work to do at home. All the way, whenever Meng Yunhan met someone, she smiled and greeted them. Upon arriving at the town, it took Meng Yunhan quite some time to find the post office where she mailed the items and almost the rest of the afternoon to find the recycling center. An old man in his fifties was at the door. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Meng Yunhan, a teacher in Qingzhao vige. School is about to start, and I¡¯m here to find some notebooks.¡± Because Meng Yunhan was pretty and ate poorly in the countryside, she appeared delicate. But her spirits were high. ¡°Looking for notebooks?¡± The man looked at Meng Yunhan and immediately liked her for her politeness and delicacy. During the New Year period, very few people came by and he was alone there. Chapter 31 - 31 Seeing someone and showing three-part smile_1 Chapter 31: Seeing someone and showing three-part smile_1 ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Having conducted business for so many years in her previous life, Meng Yunhan knew that a weing smile would leave a good impression on others. ¡°Proceed then.¡± She smiled and entered the ce. Inside was arge warehouse, but it was rather messy. Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t seem to mind. She bent down and started to search, sneaking a nce at the elderly man in a small house outside. Seeing that he had gone back into his room and stopped paying attention to her, she started sorting with a divided focus. When she found unique items, she put them into her storage space, a skill she had practiced many times at home. Meng Yunhan selected a few items from the haphazard pile. There were many impressive items in this town, which were already difficult toe by. It would be best to visit the county town once. But she could only apply for that opportunity next time. ¡°Old man, these are all. How much do they cost?¡± Meng Yunhan handed the books she had picked out to the elderly man guarding the gate to evaluate. He nced at them and waved his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay. If you feel obligated, just bring me a pound of liquor next time.¡± Meng Yunhan readily agreed, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll bring it to you when Ie to town next time.¡± The old man tied up the books for Meng Yunhan, who thanked him and left with her findings. ¡°If my son hadn¡¯t left, he could¡¯ve married by now. This girl is indeed beautiful.¡± The old manmented. Meng Yunhan found a secluded area to put the books into her storage space. Then, she headed to the supply and marketing co-op to buy some yarn for herself. Some items in the co-op required both ration coupons and money, but for some lessmon things, no money was involved. Like this yarn. Few people usually bought it. So, Meng Yunhan bought five pounds in one breath. These could be used to knit two sweaters, but since these items didn¡¯t require coupons, they were naturally a bit expensive. After buying the items, Meng Yunhan headed for Qingzhao vige on foot. Even though she had had a few days to recover, her physical strength still couldn¡¯t match a man¡¯s. So when she returned home, it was already past one o¡¯clock. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Seeing a thinyer of sweat on Meng Yunhan¡¯s forehead, Yunhan¡¯s mother brought out the food from the pot for her. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± While eating, Yunhan¡¯s mother continued making shoes. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°These are books I found at the salvage station, not many. I¡¯ll ask the vige chief to take a trip to the county in a few days to see if I can get more. Then, the children can have books without having to buy them.¡± Meng Yunhan knew that in these days, many people were trying to stretch their pennies. After the tuition fees, some books and notebooks were reused, and thetter could only be used twice at most. ¡°That¡¯s a good deed.¡± The vige teacher also used to go to the salvage station to find books. The more Yunhan¡¯s mother looked at Meng Yunhan, the more satisfied she felt. She was someone who knew how to make a living. Previously, at fifteen or sixteen, she was alone in this unfamiliar ce, which could make people defensive. Having finished her meal, Meng Yunhan tidied up and bade farewell to Yunhan¡¯s mother before going back to her room. She was ready to visit her storage space and see what good stuff she had found at the salvage station that day. Once she had closed the door, she couldn¡¯t wait to enter her storage space. Looking at these odds and ends, she arranged them one by one and put them neatly in the thatched cottage. She was so happy that she was all smiles. Chapter 32: You Are Free_1 Chapter 32: You Are Free_1 She also got a few sheets of stamps. Originally, the post office clerk was not willing to sell them to her, but she told a little white lie saying that her little brother collected stamps and also said that she had been saving up money for such a long time. Finally, the clerk was persuaded to sell her those parcels of stamps. Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t help wanting to kiss them since these stamps, being decades old, could fetch a fortune. As for those rare and famous paintings, they made herugh with delight. Mulled over herughter, she mockingly pped herself. When had she be this money-minded? In her previous life, she had given away all of her money. But in this life, it was as though she had never seen money before. After she had money, she learned how to enjoy it. Yet having had a taste of harder times, she didn¡¯t splurge like the rich second generation. She had created a business and knew about the struggle. Back then, she wanted to make a penny worth two. At that time, it was as if she was fighting for her life. She couldn¡¯t let her brothers look down on her, and she couldn¡¯t regret it because she had no way out. If there was an opportunity, a good chance, she was willing to donate these rare books and paintings. Today, she also saw some high school textbooks, which were iplete. However, she still nned to study hard, try to get admitted, and then take a year off from studying or take her child to school with her. A remote ce. ¡°Commander, Commander, a parcel has arrived for you.¡± Yun Hao was about to return to his dormitory when he heard the shouting behind him. Yun Hao stopped in his tracks, and saw his Deputy bringing a parcel to him, a curious smile on his face. This deputy is Lu Jianjun; they have worked together for a long time. Why would Lu Jianjun be so curious, you ask? Of course, there¡¯s a reason. Their Commander, who had reached his thirties without a wife, has returned with a smile on his face this time. As a veteran, he recognized it at first nce. But the Commander was tight-lipped, and it was really hard to get anything out of him. It had only been a few days since the Commander returned to the army, and a parcel had already arrived. ncing at the handwriting, it was a bit sloppy, like a man¡¯s handwriting. However, when he felt it, it was somewhat soft, and he couldn¡¯t determine what was inside. ¡°Commander, isn¡¯t it food? Why don¡¯t you open it up and take a look?¡± Suggested Lu Jianjun. Somerades asionally receive packages of food from home, and those who are good friends can share a bit. Yun Hao¡¯s parents had sent food to him a few times, but not very often. When Yun Hao took the package and saw the handwriting on it, he knew it wasn¡¯t written by his family. A new member has been added to his family now, it was likely his wife. Whatever his wife mailed him, how could he let others see? On the spot, he put on a stern face, ¡°Deputy Lu seems to have a lot of free time. Go run tenps on the training ground.¡± Dare to tease him, and you will have to pay the price. Lu Jianjun was stunned, watching Yun Hao¡¯s retreating figure with surprise on his face. Once Yun Hao was out of sight, several men appeared behind Lu Jianjun, one of them slung an arm around his shoulder and said, ¡°Deputy, it seems like I¡¯ve won!¡± ¡°Lu, we all knew about the Commander¡¯s temperament, I bet that this parcel was sent by our sister-inw.¡± Chapter 33 - 33 Wife Writes Him a Letter_1 Chapter 33: Wife Writes Him a Letter_1 Lu Jianjun turned his head and red at a few show-offs, ¡°Stand at attention, about face, run tenps.¡± ¡°Commander Lu, please no!¡± ¡°Commander Lu, we are sorry.¡± ¡°Commander Lu, we are sorry.¡± ¡°Toote.¡± So, in a short while, a few agile figures were seen running around the training ground. The others were no longer curious; these youngsters must have somehow annoyed Yun Hao again. As the campmander, Yun Hao didn¡¯t have his own separate house, but he did have a single-upancy dormitory. The room was quite simple, equipped with a desk, a small deskmp, a pen holder with a few pens, some military books, and a bed. The military green quilt on the bed had been neatly folded into a cube by him. At that moment, he was sitting on a stool, staring at a package in his hand for a long time before finally unwrapping it. When he saw the blue articles inside, an expression of surprise crossed his face. Although his mother had knitted sweaters for him before, they were not like this. This must have been knitted by his wife. There were knitted sweaters, knitted trousers, and knitted socks. There was even a letter hidden in the folds. Yun Hao held the letter without opening it for a long time, feeling a rush of emotion, longing, and nervousness. After taking a deep breath, he finally unfolded the letter: Yun Hao, I don¡¯t know what to write. This is the sweater and trousers I knitted for you. Try on them and see if they fit. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know how to make shoes, so all I can do is knit. Everything at home is fine. I have grown ustomed to my new role. Your mother and father treated me well, but I miss you, Yun Hao. Take good care of yourself in the military and don¡¯t get hurt; I would find it heart-wrenching. Yun Hao was overwhelmed with emotion. He knew that many eyes must have already scanned this letter. But even so, this was his most precious letter. Again and again, he stared at those words with admiration. His wife¡¯s handwriting was even better than his. Just looking at it, one could hardly guess that it was written by a young girl of about ten. Little did he know that in her previous life, Meng Yunhan had lived for more than fifty years. It was beyond challenge to have her change all at once. And yet, Meng Yunhan had overlooked this fact. In fact, Yun Hao didn¡¯t know at this point; the superior officers of their entire army were aware of the beautiful penmanship of Yun Hao¡¯s wife. He carefully tucked the letter inside a book. As for the knitted clothes, he took off his jacket right away and began to try them on. The blue sweater fit him perfectly. His wife truly had a discerning eye. At this moment, the praised Meng Yunhan was busy in her own space. When she saw that the tree she had focused on recently sprouted a new bud, she almost jumped with excitement. The Well Spring Water really works, really works! Look at the tree sprouting new buds. So, she brought some vegetable seeds from home and started to work hard. With her small arms and legs, she could only do it slowly. She divided more than one-acrend into several areas, nned to use arge piece for corn, a separate piece for wheat, reserved a very small piece for vegetables. She just considered this vegetable plot as experimental farnd. ¡°Hanhan, Hanhan, why do you keep watching this jujube tree whenever you have free time?¡± Yun¡¯s mother finally asked when she saw her daughter-inw standing under the jujube tree again. ¡°Mother, mother, it is sprouting new buds!¡± Meng Yunhan stared at the jujube tree and wondered why it was not growing leaves, blooming, and bearing fruit as said in the legend. Chapter 34 - 34 Don’t Laugh, Beauty, It’s Creepy_1 Chapter 34: Don¡¯t Laugh, Beauty, It¡¯s Creepy_1 Upon hearing Meng Yunhan¡¯s words, Yun¡¯s Mother came over and also noticed the new bud. She had not paid attention to it before, and only now, listening to her daughter-inw, did she realize it was the case. ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning of spring, the new buds should only appear half a monthter. Very peculiar indeed,¡± Yun¡¯s Mother said, finding it very strange. Meng Yunhan, achieving this result, beamed, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s due to the New Year¡¯s weather.¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± Yun¡¯s Mother agreed. Meng Yunhan looked at the jujube tree, her smile radiant. If the tree could speak, it would surely say something like: ¡°Please don¡¯t smile so radiantly, it¡¯s unnerving.¡± ¡°Mother, I already told the vige chief yesterday. We¡¯re going to the county tomorrow,¡± Meng Yunhan said, knowing that having an ox-cart made travelling to the town much faster. Yun¡¯s Mother knew what her purpose was, ¡°Okay.¡± When Yun¡¯s Father returned, the three of them gathered around for a meal. Yun¡¯s Mother brought up the topic again. ¡°Your elder brother will apany you to town tomorrow,¡± Yun¡¯s Father, generally satisfied with Meng Yunhan, was still concerned about her traveling far from home. Since they were going to the county to buy seeds anyway, it made no difference to have the eldest son go along. He had already informed the vige chief of this n. ¡°That sounds good.¡± Meng Yunhan, without much thought and unaware of Yun¡¯s Father¡¯s ns, simply thought it was a coincidence that her elder brother also had to go to the county. After cleaning the tableware and tidying up the kitchen, boiling hot water for washing, Meng Yunhan finally headed back to her room to drink some Well Spring Water. Not long after working in the space, she started having diarrhea. She was satisfied with everything else, except the toilet. But despite her dissatisfaction, she had to bear with it. After leaving the restroom, Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t help but smell her own body. She heated water in the kitchen again and took a bath. Luckily, she moved quietly and didn¡¯t wake up Yun¡¯s Father and Mother. ¡°Third sister-inw, when we get to the county, you go choose notebooks at the waste collection station. We will go buy seeds.¡± Before they even reached the county, Yun Hai told Meng Yunhan their divided approach would save time, as a round trip would take up a whole day. Of course, they could take the passenger bus, but it only ran twice a day. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Yunhan was invigorated, looking forward to the trip to the county. In her previous life, she had only been to the county twice ¨C when she arrived and when she left. But, this life would be different. ¡°Miss Meng, if you have too many things, just wait for us at the entrance of the waste collection station.¡± The vige chief also came along this time. In fact, the vige chief was satisfied with Meng Yunhan. Now that she was married to Yun Hao, he was even more courteous. He was well aware of Yun Hao¡¯s tactics. All he could do was restrain his good-for-nothing son from causing further trouble. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t object. Her purpose foring to the county was to look for good things, so she had to economize on other living necessities. Upon arrival, Meng Yunhan immediately alighted from the cart a few steps away from the waste collection station. Meanwhile, the ox-cart continued on its way. The county¡¯s waste collection station was definitely muchrger than the town¡¯s. An olddy was in charge of it. ¡°Olddy, I¡¯m a teacher from the vige. I came here to choose some notebooks for the children as school is starting soon.¡± Subtly, Meng Yunhan gave the olddy two coins. The olddy¡¯s face broke into a broad smile,¡±Go on, go on.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected someone to give her money today. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to her wages for two days? Why wouldn¡¯t she be overjoyed? Chapter 35 - 35 Scrap Yard_1 Chapter 35: Scrap Yard_1 Meng Yunhan watched the olddy making shoes, and went into the warehouse, starting to pick things one by one. She was surprised to find some furniture made of sandalwood. Though it was just a stool, Meng Yunhan looked around carefully and cautiously moved it into her space, then lowered her head and continued to search. She felt as guilty as a thief. Although she had experienced the ruthlessness of business battles, this was only the second time she was hiding things like this. But if she didn¡¯t, many artifacts would be destroyed. Now she could only suppress her guilt and continue to select items. Clutching arge stack of books, she left the scrap station. Finally, she didn¡¯t have to feel like a guilty thief anymore. Holding arge stack of books and heading towards the supply and marketingmittee, she saw the oxcarting to pick her up. Meng Yunhan turned back to look at the scrap station. How long had she been in there? They had sold all the seeds. ¡°Sister Yan, are these all books?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at that pile of things, and seeing the dust on Meng Yunhan, they knew she had truly been working hard to find them. ¡°Miss Meng, get on the cart, we¡¯ll go eatter.¡± There were restaurants at that time, just affiliated with the government. The three men ordered dozens of steamed buns and three meat dishes, and Meng Yunhan, after a steamed bun and a bit of vegetable, was full. The men, however, had no such reservations. Their hearty and voracious eating reminded her of Yun Hao. She wondered how he was doing in the army now. She had mailed the letter over ten days ago; she had no idea if he had received it or would reply? Then the four of them took the oxcart towards Qingzhao Vige. When they got back to Qingzhao Vige, it was already dark. Yun Hai dropped Meng Yunhan off, said hello to her parents, and left. ¡°Mom and Dad, you guys should go to bed. I will have some dinner and then go to sleep.¡± ¡°We left some food warm for you in the pot.¡± Meng Yunhan took the oilmp to the kitchen. After a while, she returned to her room with themp. Back in her space, while organizing things, she had a smile on her face. Her trip to the county was quite fruitful, obtaining rare books, medical texts, a sandalwood box, sandalwood stool, artworks, and some high school textbooks. When she first saw this sandalwood box, Meng Yunhan collected it without much thought. Now, looking at it again, she found it was empty. She immediately put the rare books and artworks in the sandalwood box. It was fortunate that the rare books take no space, and that in her previous life she had learned about them when she had paid a lot for a rare book to secure a big contract. Closing the box, Meng Yunhan went to bed. She was truly tired from concealing her treasures at the scrap station and then the jostling ride home on the oxcart. She pulled the nket over herself and soon fell asleep. When the school started, Meng Yunhan went to teach. She was anguage arts teacher. Qingzhao Vige was arge vige with thousands of residents. Children made up one fourth of the poption, and one tenth of them were able to attend school. There were five sses, each with a teacher. Having only started teachingst year, Meng Yunhan taught first and second gradenguage arts. Perhaps because of her experience in her previous life, Meng Yunhan taught with great patience. The children quickly grew fond of this beautiful teacher who told them stories. Chapter 36 - 36 Reply Letter Cold as Others_1 Chapter 36: Reply Letter Cold as Others_1 In her previous life, Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t initially like children because they were noisy, causing headaches. But as she grew older, she gradually began to like children. However, by the time she had this change of heart, it was toote and she was filled with regret. But in this world, there is no medicine for regret. Every evil youmit will inevitably be paid for. At the age of fifty something, she was diagnosed with cancer. Less than two yearster, she passed away. ¡°Hanhan, you have a letter.¡± Yun¡¯s father brought a letter back from work. Not long after the school started, Yun¡¯s mother bought two pigs to raise them. After school, Meng Yunhan would gather feed for the pigs. asionally, Meng Yunhan would help Yun¡¯s mother with her private plot ofnd. She wanted to learn how to get seeds and how to nt vegetables from Yun¡¯s mother. She didn¡¯t know how to grow vegetables. Even though she spent a few years in the countryside in her previous life, she had forgotten everything after so many years. Now, she had to start learning all over again in this life. Yun¡¯s mother was very satisfied with having such a diligent daughter-inw. But Meng Yunhan, with her tiny body, was unwilling to eat the daily egg supplement. How could she eat alone while others didn¡¯t? However, as Yun¡¯s mother insisted, Meng Yunhan became more diligent. Every day, not only would she attend sses, but upon returning in the afternoon, she would immediately start collecting pig feed. With Yun¡¯s mother being satisfied, Yun¡¯s father was satisfied as well. ¡°Thank you, father.¡± Upon receiving the letter, a bright smile appeared on Meng Yunhan¡¯s face. Yun¡¯s mother, curious, asked Yun¡¯s father, ¡°What do you think Ahao wrote?¡± As a mother, she knew her son well. Whenever he wrote home, his letters were usually brief and contained nothing more than inquiries about the family. ¡°You should know your son¡¯s character.¡± Yun¡¯s father just hoped that his son would really change. The cold look of his would scare a timid person into crying. Even his nephews and nieces behaved very obediently when he was around. Yun¡¯s mother had nothing to say. Sighing, she said, ¡°Among all my sons and daughters, he¡¯s the only one who¡¯s so cold.¡± As the youngest son, he should have been lively and naughty. But he had always been like this since he was a little kid, rarely crying. Now that he had brought a wife home, she felt relieved of her greatest worry. As soon as Meng Yunhan returned to her room, she carefully opened the letter and slowly unfolded the pages. After seeing the handwriting, Meng Yunhan chuckled. It was indeed in character. His writing was as cold as him. He had responded in the same format as she had written to him. After reading the letter, Meng Yunhan smiled. This man was still as cold as ever. If this were her previous life, she would have been angry by now. But not only did he show tenderness, but he also let her know that this man had his own principles. Little did Meng Yunhan know, Yun Hao had spent several days writing this letter before he was satisfied enough to send it. Meng Yunhan did not respond immediately. During the day, she attended sses, tended to the pigs, and was busy in her empty space. She had been experimenting with the well water. Although it was not as powerful as the legend, its effects were not inferior. It had been ssified by Meng Yunhan as a growth promoter, a top-quality cosmetic, and a nourishing product. With daily application, her skin, originally very fair, was now radiant and tender as a baby¡¯s skin. After all the life experiences, her naivety disappeared and she was glowing with charm. Meng Yunhan still wore two braids and had bangs that covered her full forehead. She was wearing the wool coat she brought from her house and was also wearing two pieces of padded coat and trousers. Chapter 37 - 37 Picking Mushrooms_1 Chapter 37: Picking Mushrooms_1 Perhaps due to recuperation, she felt like she had grown a few centimeters taller. ¡°Yunhan, we¡¯re going to the mountain to pick mushrooms tomorrow. Do you want to go?¡± Zhang Cuihua went to her mother-inw¡¯s side to invite Meng Yunhan and also nned to pick some fresh wild vegetables on the way. They had been eating potatoes, sweet potatoes, and radishes all winter, or frozen cabbage. They hadn¡¯t had any fresh vegetables. Since Yunhan was the tutor of Zhang Cuihua¡¯s children, there was no need to make the rtionship awkward. Moreover, if Yunhan went, there would be no need for her to deliver food to her mother-inw¡¯s. ¡°Sure, I appreciate the invitation, sister-inw.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be starting early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Cuihua didn¡¯t linger for long. With pigs to feed, chickens to care for, and the head of the householding home from work soon, she needed to go home to cook. She saw her youngest son returning home and knew Yunhan was back from ss as well. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going with sister-inw to pick wild vegetables and mushrooms tomorrow.¡± In her previous life, Meng Yunhan never did such a thing. The wild vegetables and mushrooms were always brought to her by her sister-inws. ¡°Be careful,¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother already started to care for her daughter-inw. The two had gotten along well in just over a month¡¯s time. ¡°Okay.¡± The mother and daughter-inw continued cooking. For her first time going up the mountain, Meng Yunhan prepared a bit. She carried a small basket on her back, held a sickle in her hand, and wore a pair of rubber shoes. When she first came to the country, she brought two pairs of leather shoes. When they got married, Yun Hao had bought her another pair of leather shoes. However, for work, she bought rubber shoes because she couldn¡¯t make cloth shoes. ¡°Cuihua, is this your sister-inw?¡± Even though Meng Yunhan had been in Qingzhao Vige for three years, she spent most of her time at the Youth House other than when she was working. ¡°Yes, this is my sister-inw.¡± Zhang Cuihua introduced her. ¡°Sister-inw, this is Mrs. Zhang, this is Mrs. Yu, and this is Qing Mei.¡± Meng Yunhan greeted them one by one. The five of them then started to climb the mountain to pick mushrooms, probably because it rained yesterday. Although Meng Yunhan had lived for several decades in her previous life, she didn¡¯t know which mushrooms were edible and which weren¡¯t. However, she did know about some prized fungi. The group not only picked fungi but also some wild vegetables. Meng Yunhan, while they were not looking, carefully dug the ces where fungi grew into her space, along with some wild vegetables. It was gettingte and they had picked enough, so they returned home together. After the spring rain, mushrooms and wild vegetables had started to sprout in some ces, attracting more than just their group to the mountain. After returning home, Meng Yunhan began to clean up what they had gathered. ¡°Hanhan, why did you pick so much? With the current weather, we can¡¯t dry it all out at once.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t respond: If her mother-inw knew about her space and the soil, she wondered if she would have a fit. Despite herints, Yun Hao¡¯s mother helped sort out the harvest. ¡°Hanhan, the busy farming season will start in a few days. You should stay home, take care of the kids, and cook.¡± Reflecting on theing rice nting season, Yun Hao¡¯s mother felt her petite and delicate daughter-inw was better off cooking at home. ¡°Mom, let me work,¡± counter-proposed Yunhan, who did not want her mother-inw to work in the fields while she stayed home. Despite the kindness her mother-inw had shown her recently, cooking her eggs every day, she couldn¡¯t agree to it. Looking at her daughter-inw¡¯s smooth, delicate hands, Yun Hao¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her working in the fields. ¡°Just cook at home. You¡¯re skilled in the kitchen.¡± Chapter 38 - 38 Knowledge, is what others cannot steal _1 Chapter 38: Knowledge, is what others cannot steal _1 ¡°Mother, that won¡¯t do. Normally, I¡¯m only at school. Finally, I have an opportunity to work in the fields. Let me go,¡± She stated, not wanting to hear her sisters-inw gossip about her beingzy and taking advantage of the situation during the busy farming season when meals were supposed to be served in the cafeteria. Seeing her determination, Yunhan¡¯s mother relented. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll all go work.¡± The farm work during this season was exhausting, but having her eldest and second son help out in the cafeteria could make things easier. When Yunhan¡¯s father returned home, his wife shared their ns with him. Actually, he had been observing as well. After their youngest son left, his dutiful daughter-inw not only attended school but also gathered pig grass daily and maintained the household. ¡°They don¡¯t know the whole picture. Every time I step foot outside, the old women start criticizing our daughter-inw for being pampered. It infuriates me,¡± his wifeined. Yunhan¡¯s father gently patted her back, ¡°There¡¯s no point in damaging your own health over what those old women say.¡± His empathetic response diffused her anger slightly. ¡°Of course, their gossip isn¡¯t worth my energy. But I get furious when I think about how our hardworking daughter-inw is criticized for being delicate.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. They are just envious that Hanhan is a teacher and enjoys afortable life.¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother was well aware that their jealousy mainly stemmed from Hanhan having a respectable job as a teacher. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Hanhan is an excellent teacher. Even the naughtiest children behave well under her supervision,¡± she said, appreciating the importance of education despite living in Qingzhao Vige for several decades. Hence, she encouraged literacy in both their sons and daughters. Knowledge was a possession that no one could steal away from them. If her sons hadn¡¯t been educated, one of them wouldn¡¯t have be an ountant, while the other wouldn¡¯t have been able to work as a clerk. ¡°Hanhan has grown up a lot since she got married,¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother sighed. She had always known that their youngest son didn¡¯t share the same affection for their red guard daughter-inw. Initially, she had intended to suppress her daughter-inw¡¯s pride. But seeing the loving rtionship between them dispelled such thoughts. Now, after spending over a month with her, she was increasingly satisfied. Although her youngest daughter-inw had spent the least amount of time with her, she got along best with her. ¡°She¡¯s married now, of course she ought to have grown up,¡± Yunhan¡¯s father replied. He knew that his wife had a soft spot for those who were educated, but their daughter-inw truly had a filial piety. She could do all the household chores and was quite efficient at it. ¡°If she gives me a grandson, I¡¯ll be more pleased,¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother admitted. She knew that her daughter-inw was dutiful but was worried about her youngest son nearing thirty without a child of his own. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. They are living separately right now, and a baby simply can¡¯t be rushed,¡± he advised. Yunhan¡¯s mother knew he was right but the desire for a grandchild was too strong. After talking for a while longer, they went to sleep. Meanwhile, Meng Yunhan had been studying and working in her realm for a long time, copsing in bed only after exhaustion hit. Meng Yunhan had been assigned to cook in the cafeteria. Thanks to her mother-inw¡¯s insistence on her good cooking, Meng Yunhan was put straight to work at lunchtime. Meng Yunhan tended to the meal preparations with skill andposure, not leaving any scope for criticism. Her mother-inw wore a smile, saying how everyone had put on weight since Meng Yunhan started cooking for them. Zhang Cuihua felt slightly displeased but didn¡¯t show it on her face. Chapter 39 - 39 Being Instigated_1 Chapter 39 Being Instigated_1 As for Zhao Fang, if she were here with her temper, hearing her mother-inw¡¯s words of praise for her sister-inw, she would certainly have lost her temper by now. So as Zhang Cuihua listened to her mother-inw heap praise on Meng Yunhan, and Meng Yunhan noticed that her older sister-inw¡¯s face seemed off, she couldn¡¯t interrupt her mother-inw¡¯smendations and could only manage a helpless smile. In reality, she understood why her mother-inw was praising her so much; it was because many local women had been stirring up trouble behind her back recently. She genuinely wanted to learn how to be a good daughter-inw, so unlike her past life, she earnestlypleted duties she had once refused to do. Zhang Cuihua felt slightly resentful but couldn¡¯t find any words to retort. At home, it wasn¡¯t just her mother-inw praising Yunhan, her father-inw was also very pleased, the kids adored their younger aunt, and even her husband suggested she improve her rtionship with her sister-inw. Additionally, Yunhan¡¯s cooking skills were truly impressive. No matter the dish, her version always seemed to taste better than Cuihua¡¯s own attempts. Even the youngest daughter often mentioned her Third Aunt, again and again. By noon, some people began to notice that the food was tasting better than it had before. Upon enquiring, they found out that it was all thanks to Meng Yunhan¡¯s cooking. Meng Yunhan, being a teacher, returned to school after ten days of farm work. In addition to the chores at home, she also helped with the children and went out to collect pig feed. Finally, the busy farming period had passed and the weather was starting to warm up. Meng Yunhan took the opportunity of needing textbooks to make several trips to the town. Of course, each trip was never fruitless. Every time she went to town, she would bring something; perhaps some vegetables or mushrooms. Once, she even carried a jug of wine to the recycling station. As a result, she became more and more familiar with the old fellows in the town. ¡°Hanhan, summer vacation is only a month away. What are you nning to do?¡± Yunmu pulled Meng Yunhan aside and asked her. Over the past few months, she had seen her son and daughter-inw exchanging letters, and naturally wanted to hold a grandchild soon. The only way that was going to happen was if Yunhan went to the army camp. ¡°Mother, are you suggesting I should go to the army camp?¡± Although Meng Yunhan wasn¡¯t truly an eighteen-year-old girl, after thinking carefully, she understood Yunmu¡¯s intentions. After living with her young daughter-inw for a few months, Yunmu knew that she was a smart woman who often understood her intentions before she even voiced them. ¡°Hanhan, I know summers can be very hot, but Ahao isn¡¯t getting any younger.¡± Meng Yunhan blushed at her mother-inw¡¯s blunt words. ¡°Mother, wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate?¡± Was she suggesting that she leave Qingzhao Vige to go to the army camp? She hadn¡¯t gone there even once in her previous life; in fact, she subconsciously avoided soldiers after returning to the city once. Now she was supposed to go there? She was a bit apprehensive about getting along with the other army wives and worried about causing conflicts that might affect her husband¡¯s career. Though she could tolerate others right now, it didn¡¯t mean she would do nothing if she were constantly provoked. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. When summer vacation arrives, you can go to the army camp. If you don¡¯t want to, your eldest brother can take you there. It¡¯s risky for a woman to travel alone,¡± Yunmu said, showing some hesitation. ¡°Mother, I can go and visit Ahao on my own, we don¡¯t have to trouble my eldest brother. I managed to travel here on my own in the first ce,¡± said Meng Yunhan, who was a woman in her forties. Having her brother-inw apany her might make Cuihua even more resentful. ¡°Are you nning to go alone?¡± Chapter 40 - 40 Ready to Visit Him_1 Chapter 40 Ready to Visit Him_1 Mother Yun wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust her daughter-inw, but after all, they were going on a long journey, and she was somewhat worried. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been the one going to the town¡¯s junkyard to pick textbooks these past few times.¡± Mother Yun was aware of this, her daughter-inw was the only one among all the teachers who went to the junkyard. ¡°Hanhan, we¡¯ll discuss thister.¡± Mother Yun felt she should tell her husband about this and have him make the decision. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Yunhan obediently agreed. Meng Yunhan went to the town again to choose textbooks from the junkyard, and she also informed her uncle that she was going to be on holiday and might not have any news to share for several months. And because she had been so busy, Meng Yunhanpletely forgot about Mother Yun¡¯s previous suggestion that she visit the army. ¡°Hanhan, you¡¯re about to be on holiday in a couple of days, have you packed your things?¡± Mother Yun brought up the topic again, which suddenly made Meng Yunhan remember. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been so busytely, I honestly forgot.¡± Meng Yunhan truly had forgotten. Mother Yun was displeased a bit but didn¡¯t show it. She had indeed been busytely, but that doesn¡¯t mean she should forget about her son, does it? Poor Ahao- forgotten by his own wife. Meng Yunhan was, of course, unaware of this, because in her past life she hadn¡¯t learned how to be a good daughter-inw and was still at the learning stage in this life. ¡°After summer break, get yourself ready to visit Ahao at the army base.¡± Mother Yun left these words and walked away without looking back. Meng Yunhan waspletely stunned. What happened to her mother-inw? Was she angry? But why is she angry? Meng Yunhan reviewed the previous conversation and concluded that her mother-inw must be genuinely upset because she had forgotten about it? But it shouldn¡¯t be like this! After thinking for a long time, Meng Yunhan still couldn¡¯t find a reasonable exnation. Nevertheless, she started packing for her trip to the army base. ¡°Hanhan, when you¡¯re at the army, take good care of Ahao.¡± Mother Yun held Meng Yunhan¡¯s hand and said this tenderly. Meng Yunhan knew that her task was to take care of Yun Hao. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Ahao.¡± She had enough food and some meat in her storage. In these lean times, they could live a slightly better life. The only problem was the sweltering heat. After having enjoyed air conditioning for years, she was finding it hard to adapt to the heat. But if her inws could live with it, so could she. In this era, everything needed ration coupons. Because of the scarce production, buying a big item like a fan was expensive, costing at least several hundred. Moreover, many ces still didn¡¯t have electricity. Even if they managed to buy a fan, without electricity, they couldn¡¯t use it. ¡°Take care of yourself when you¡¯re at the army base.¡± Seeing that her daughter-inw readily agreed, Mother Yun also gave Meng Yunhan some advice. ¡°My dear third daughter-inw, your eldest brother will be here soon to take you to the county.¡± Meng Yunhan tried to refuse, but her inws were adamant that her brother-inw should apany her. She had to agree. She was mulling over buying some small gifts for both families when she returned. ¡°Is our third sister-inw ready?¡± Yun Hai came over after having breakfast. Meng Yunhan had nned to travel light, but Mother Yun packed many things. Apart from Meng Yunhan¡¯s two sets of clothes for changing, she filled the suitcase Meng Yunhan originally brought from the city with lots of things: dried mushrooms, dried fruits, cured meat, a bag of flour, and rice. Mother Yun was afraid that the rations assigned to Yun Hao might not be enough for the young couple. So, she packed quite a lot. Chapter 41 - 41 Send a Telegram _1 Chapter 41 Send a Telegram _1 So, Meng Yunhan¡¯s suitcases were packed to the brim. Yun Hai tied Meng Yunhan¡¯s suitcase to the back of his bike. After saying goodbye to their parents, the two of them headed for the town. They spoke little along the way. But Yun Hai also knew that all three children at home liked this sister-inw, Meng Yunhan. Once they reached the town, Yun Hai left his bicycle with someone he knew, and they boarded a bus to the county city. Along the way, Meng Yunhan sat by the window, gazing at the passing scenery, a strong smell of diesel pervaded inside the bus; it was unpleasant to her nose. She nced to her side; her ¡®Big brother¡¯ was already asleep, eyes closed. She imagined if the person next to her was Ahao, she would probably have already fallen asleep leaning on his shoulder. The bus swayed along the journey, leaving Meng Yunhan feeling a little dizzy. Upon reaching the county, Yun Hai, carrying the suitcase, prepared to go to the train station. The county, which hadn¡¯t undergone any expansion and wasn¡¯t very big, could be taken in with a single nce. ¡°Sister Yunhan, let¡¯s go buy train tickets first?¡± Yun Hai wondered if they could get sleeper tickets. If they weren¡¯t avable, they would need to buy hard-seat tickets instead. ¡°Alright, Big Brother.¡± They went to the train station and bought tickets for a bus scheduled to leave at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Seeing that it was alreadyte, Meng Yunhan proposed they should eat first, then suggested Big Brother go back first. She intended to visit the scrap station because seeing all these good things going to waste was insufferable to her. Despiteing to the county a few times, she just couldn¡¯t bear seeing it. They went to the inn¡¯s restaurant and ordered two dishes. Yun Hai was familiar with this ce as he visited the county several times every year. ¡°Sister Yunhan, after our meal, I will send a telegram to Ahao, and he wille to pick you up.¡± He knew the address, yet as the eldest brother who had been in the army for over a decade, he hadn¡¯t visited even once. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± Meng Yunhan also knew she had to rely on Yun Hai at present, especially considering there was more than a year left before the college entrance examination. Meng Yunhan had originally wanted to pay, but Yun Hai refused. This amount of money was not a problem for him, as the eldest brother. ¡°Big Brother, after you send the telegram, you should go back first. My train is at three o¡¯clock. By the time you reach the vige, it will be dark.¡± Meng Yunhan reasoned. Yun Hai thought for a moment, still a bit worried. ¡°Sister Yunhan, will you be alright on your own?¡± The journey from the county back to the town took two hours, and the bus didn¡¯t go there every day, there were only a few services. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll be fine on my own, there are only a few bus services anyway.¡± Yun Hai of course understood that, but if he didn¡¯t see Yunhan off personally, how would he exin to their parents when they asked about it? ¡°But¡­.¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯vee to the county several times; nothing will happen.¡± Meng Yunhan reassured earnestly. Yun Hai of course knew this. When she first came to Qingzhao Vige alone, andter when vigers went to the county, Yunhan had also apanied them to select some textbooks to bring back. After seeing off Yun Hai, Meng Yunhan checked the time and nced around, she threw her suitcase into a vacant space and headed for the scrap station. Thankfully, she was wearing a sky-blue shirt that wouldn¡¯t easily get dirty at the scrap station. The woman designated to collect the scrap was still there, fanning herself with a straw fan likely due to the hot weather. Upon seeing Meng Yunhan, her eyes lit up as each of the girl¡¯s visits promised money. ¡°Young girl, are you here to choose textbooks again?¡± ¡°Yes, Elder Sister.¡± Meng Yunhan stretched out her hand and slipped money into the woman¡¯s hand amidst their friendly banter. The woman¡¯s face lit up with an even brighter smile. ¡°Young girl, find what you need!¡± Meng Yunhan immediately went in to select items. Chapter 42 - 42 You Are Idle_1 Chapter 42 You Are Idle_1 They were doing it covertly, but it was far better than having them destroy these things, wasn¡¯t it? Having so reasoned in this way, Meng Yunhan set her heart at ease. This time Meng Yunhan had been careful to keep tabs on the time. After hurriedly picking out a few items, she bid farewell to her aunty and set off for the railway station. She reached the tform just in time to catch her train. As the train¡¯s noise grew louder and the speed increased, Meng Yunhan felt a pang of nervousness. ¡°My dear, where might you be off to?¡± The olderdy sitting opposite Meng Yunhan saw this young girl, wearing tworge braids and a neat bang, and couldn¡¯t help but admire her beauty. So, she asked where she was headed. It would be nice to have apanion for the journey. ¡°To the army camp,¡± replied Meng Yunhan shyly. The people around her instantly understood. So this beautiful girl was a wife to a soldier. Throughout the journey, Meng Yunhan was overwhelmed by the attention. As she looked out at the scenery, she noticed thatpared to decadester, there were much fewer tall buildings, expressways, high voltage power lines, or so-called greeneries. The problem of food and clothing had not yet been resolved, but the revolution should being to an end soon. When that happens, college entrance exams will be reinstated,nd will be packed for homes, and individual businesses will be encouraged. The army camp. Yun Hao¡¯s face broke into a smile upon receiving a telegram. ¡°Boss, is it a letter from sister-inw?¡± Lu Jianjun knew well that the only thing that could bring a smile to his boss¡¯s face was his sister-inw¡¯s letter. Could that be the case this time also? ¡°Jianjun, I¡¯ll have to leave the camp operations to you for a couple of days.¡± Yun Hao pped Lu Jianjun¡¯s shoulder and walked ahead without another word. Lu Jianjun stood dumbfounded before eximing, ¡°Boss, can it be that sister-inw ising?¡± He could not think of any other reason that could cause the boss to leave the camp. But Yun Hao, the boss, had already gone far ahead, prompting Lu Jianjun to quickly catch up. ¡°Boss, is sister-inwing? Shall we arrange a wee ceremony?¡± Before he could finish the sentence, he felt a chill go through him. He wondered why his boss always reacted this way. If Yun Hao had heard this, he would surely have given a cold stare: Old tricks never fail. ¡°Boss, how long will sister-inw stay this time?¡± He seemed to have heard the boss say that his wife was a teacher. Was sheing here because it¡¯s summer holidays? Yun Hao was clearly irritated, giving Lu Jianjun a cold stare, but that did not prevent thetter from going on, ¡°It¡¯s very hot here, isn¡¯t it? Without any fans, how will sister-inw endure this heat?¡± Yun Hao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I think you¡¯re more suited for the role of a politicalmissar than the deputymander.¡± Lu Jianjun went silent instantly, his expression one of shock. ¡°Boss, no. Please, no.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Hao didn¡¯t understand one thing: why did he have such a talkative soldier in his army? Apart from being a chatterbox, Lu Jianjun was great in every way. Lu Jianjun immediately replied with a grin, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll keep quiet. Really, I will. But think about it, we¡¯re used to the heat, sister-inw isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Off went Lu Jianjun, hopping away cheerfully. But it wasn¡¯t until Yun Hao took it to heart that the matter was resolved. He was also very curious. What kind of woman was she, really, that Yun Hao kept her so close to his heart? He was extremely eager to know. Manydy nurses and female performers fancied Yun Hao before, but Yun Hao never paid them any attention. Chapter 43 - 43 Just Wanting to Help_1 Chapter 43 Just Wanting to Help_1 The battalionmander was finally married. Now, they had a sister-inw to wee and naturally, they were curious. All in the battalion were probably eager to know this news! Meng Yunhan on this side was oblivious, she hadn¡¯t yet arrived in the army base. The news of her arrival had already reached the ears of the whole battalion. Meanwhile, Meng Yunhan was at home, eating eggs ¨C salted eggs prepared by her mother-inw. She wondered if Yun Hao woulde to fetch her? Although she knew the address, lugging the suitcase to the army base was admittedly a hassle. After all, there weren¡¯t any taxis avable at the moment. ¡°Commander, has sister-inw arrived yet?¡± whispered a soldier standing next to Yun Hao. They¡¯d been waiting all morning but there was no sign of her, which prompted the question. Themander was his idol and he was thrilled to be in the presence of him today. However, Yun Hao just stood there, staring straight ahead. The train might have been dyed for some reason. ¡°Commander is that¡­is that our sister-inw?¡± The soldier asked tentatively, noticing an elegant woman struggling with her suitcase approaching them. Yet before theirmander could respond, he saw that he was already in action. ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Meng Yunhan heard his cold voice. She was ustomed to his indifference, and watched him take her suitcase. ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Meng Yunhan greeted back with a smile. ¡°Commander, let me carry the suitcase for you!¡± But Commander Yun didn¡¯t spare the soldier a nce and continued lugging the suitcase towards the military vehicle. The soldier trailed after them, his heart filled with disappointment, all he wanted was to help carry sister-inw¡¯s suitcase! Yun Hao sat in the back with Meng Yunhan. He had so many things he wanted to tell Hanhan, however they had an additional passenger in the front. ¡°Ahao, you look tanned and thinner,¡± Meng Yunhan said. She knew that romantic words weren¡¯t Yun Hao¡¯s style, so she bypassed the topic to show her concern. Yun Hao held Meng Yunhan¡¯s hand tightly, ignoring the sweat in his palms from the heat, he refused to let go. Meng Yunhan also felt the mminess of their intertwined hands, leaning on his shoulder while Yun Hao intentionally rxed his shoulders to make her morefortable. Closing her eyes, Meng Yunhan breathed in his scent, suddenly feeling a sense of peace. Yun Hao knew Meng Yunhan was tired from the train ride, so he deliberately controlled his breathing to be more rxing. He missed her so much. Ever since his mother wrote about his wifeing for the summer vacation, he¡¯d been anticipating it. That moment, when he received the telegram, he was finally at ease. Not seeing her for a few months, his wife seemed even more beautiful. Her skin was glowing, her eyshes longer like tiny brushes. The soldier drove seriously, sneaking a nce at the ones sitting behind before remember to focus on the road again after being dismissed with a cold nce. Reaching the base, Yun Hao reluctantly woke Meng Yunhan. A little confused, she asked, ¡°Have we arrived? Where are we?¡± Then she snapped back to reality in an instant. ¡°I fell asleep.¡± Resting her head for a moment, she¡¯d unintentionally dozed off. Meng Yunhan was even more embarrassed. She wondered how long she had slept from the station to the base. Meng Yunhan stepped out of the vehicle, being steadied by Yun Hao, feeling somewhat dazed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Hao said, carrying her suitcase and walking side by side with Meng Yunhan. ¡°Oh¡­..¡± Meng Yunhan had barely walked a few steps when she could feel staresing in from all around. Of course, she noticed those assessing nces. But why were they so astonished? Chapter 44 - 44 Is this man doing it on purpose?_1 Chapter 44 Is this man doing it on purpose?_1 Yun Hao cast a frigid nce, and those around immediately left, not daring to look his way again. Though they didn¡¯t speak, Yun Hao consistently matched his steps to Meng Yunhan¡¯s. ¡°This is my dorm.¡± As amander, he didn¡¯t apply for a military family house, but he did have a room to himself. As soon as Meng Yunhan entered, she noticed the somewhat sparse room, a desk, a metal bed, and a small cupboard. The room was notrge, but it was very neatly organized. ¡°Ahao, isn¡¯t this bed a bit small?¡± It would not be small for one person, but for two, it seemed rather tight, considering that the bed was only one meter wide. Yun Hao cast a deep look at the bed, a smile edging his lips, ¡°Not small.¡± He intended to sleep with her snug in his embrace. Meng Yunhan corner of her mouth twitched violently. Not small? ¡°You rest for a while, I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria for food.¡± Yun Hao had originally nned to dine outside, but Hanhan fell asleep, so he had to return to the base. It was quite some time already, he wasn¡¯t sure if Hanhan was very hungry. Meng Yunhan watched him go, lying on the bed made with tofu-like precision; the bed was indeed a little firm. Yun Hao was quick, returning with two porcin bowls. ¡°Hanhan, eat first.¡± Meng Yunhan stared at the towering pile of food, her appetite nowhere asrge. ¡°I can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll give you half.¡± ¡°Eat first.¡± The cafeteria staff knew his wife had arrived and had added two eggs for the wife. Meng Yunhan while eating, surprisingly found two fried eggs at the bottom of bowl; she immediately picked one up for Yun Hao. ¡°We¡¯ll have one each.¡± Yun Hao wanted to refuse, but Meng Yunhan was insistent, so each ate a fried egg. ¡°This time I came, my mother told me to take good care of you. But looking at it now, we don¡¯t cook at home, so how can I nourish you?¡± ¡°Nourish my health?¡± ¡°Yeah, to nourish your health.¡± Yun Hao was somewhat regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have applied for a military family house, but what to do now? He just thought that Yunhan would only stay here for a few days before going back. But it seemed like she would spend her entire summer vacation here. ¡°Hanhan, how long did your mother ask you to stay?¡± Meng Yunhan thought for a moment, ¡°I can go back anytime before school starts, probably before the harvest season I suppose.¡± The harvest season is usually at the end of July, and now it¡¯s early July, and she still has half a month left. Half a month¡¯s time? Yun Hao felt a little downhearted, to be honest, he wanted to keep Yunhan in the army, but he was afraid Yunhan would not agree. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water to wash up.¡± Listening to Yun Hao¡¯s words, Meng Yunhan¡¯s face blushed. She hadpletely forgotten about this. Okay, she had been focusing on the man before and when she arrived at the base, her attention was on the base, so how would she notice her own smell. Actually, after drinking spring water, even if Meng Yunhan sweats, it gives off a pleasant scent, absolutely not like the sweaty smell of those men. Watching the man stride off, why did she feel like he did this on purpose? The next moment, Meng Yunhan discarded the thought, squatting down to open her suitcase, taking out the stuff inside, and instantly it was considerably emptier. Should she buy a stove? Does she even have a stove right now? ¡°Hanhan, I¡¯ve brought the water.¡± As soon as Yun Hao returned with the water, he spoke to Meng Yunhan. Meng Yunhan looked around the room. Surely he didn¡¯t expect her to wash in the room, did he? Chapter 45 - 45 Settle for Now_1 Chapter 45 Settle for Now_1 ¡°Ahao, isn¡¯t there any ce to take a shower?¡± And this squadron, isn¡¯t there a ce specifically for military wives? ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll apply for it first, you just make do today.¡± Yun Hao¡¯s colder demeanor seemed to have softened a lot. Meng Yunhan also felt surprised that Yun Hao suddenly spoke so much to her, this man was always sinct. ¡°Alright, but do we really have to bathe in the room?¡± Even though in this weather, even if there was water in the room, it would dry up quickly. ¡°You can clean your body with a cloth for now.¡± Yun Hao knew, he initially thought his wife¡¯s visit was just for a few days, but now she would stay for almost half a month, of course he had to apply for a house temporarily. He believed he will get it by tomorrow. So Yun Hao cleared his throat, took out a new towel, and walked out, he would have liked to stay if he could. Meng Yunhan closed the window, even took the bed curtain from his room to block everything outside the window, found clothing, and began to clean herself. It felt unfamiliar, but after doing so, she felt much better than before. Meng Yunhan kept telling herself, it¡¯s decades ago, they couldn¡¯t even fill their stomachs, let alone care about other things. When Meng Yunhan had cleaned herself and put on her clothes, only then did she open the door. Yun Hao walked straight in, picked up the water and left. When Yun Hao came back, he was carrying a bucket of water. ¡°What do you need the water for?¡± You¡¯re going to bathe, but surely you¡¯re not also doing it in the room. ¡°For use at night.¡± At first Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t react, but when she did, her face flushed a radiant red. This man really was detestable. What a rascal. He was even thinking about nighttime activities. ¡°Rest for a bit.¡± Rest for a bit? ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll go and wash the clothes.¡± Meng Yunhan nced at the clothes she just took off, preparing to wash and dry them. ¡°I¡¯ll wash them.¡± Yun Hao took the bundle of clothes, put them in a basin, and carried it out. Meng Yunhan immediately followed, ¡°Ahao, let me wash them myself!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wash, you¡¯ll not be able to sleep tonight.¡± With that, Yun Hao left without a second thought. Meng Yunhan was left stunned, yed for a fool again. How did she not know that he used to be such a lustful man? Asking her to rest was just for tonight? Meng Yunhan had no words, looking at the closed door, shey on the bed with her eyes closed, contemting if this man was actually going to torment her all night. Because this was the military barracks, and quite a distance from the houses for military families, in this ce for washing and cleaning up, only Yun Hao was there. Yun Hao¡¯srge hands gently scrubbed the clothes, afraid of tearing them if he used too much force. But his movements were quick, washing clothes, trousers, and Meng Yunhan¡¯s underwear. Previously, Meng Yunhan might still be wearing vests, but after reincarnation, she had bought good-quality cotton from the town and made herself several pieces of underwear. So, when Yun Hao washed this piece of underwear, his slightly dark face had a hint of blush, his hands moving even more gently. However, if his soldiers found out, they would surely drop their jaws in shock. Their normally cold and unsmilingmander, actually washing clothes for his wife! Was this still their distant and coldmander? Chapter 46: Putting on a face like he is owed hundreds_1 Chapter 46: Putting on a face like he is owed hundreds_1 Hearing the sound of the door opening, Meng Yunhan, who was lying in bed with closed eyes, opened them with a smile, also seeing the man hanging his clothes on the rope at the corner of the wall. Especially when she saw her underwear ¡ª her face flushed with embarrassment, burning hot. ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep?¡± After hanging up the clothes, Yun Hao closed the room door and came toward the bed, naturally sitting on the edge of the bed. Before Meng Yunhan could answer, he added, ¡°Is it too hot?¡± It was kind of hot, but tolerable. She had gotten used to days without air conditioning or a fan. ¡°Not hot.¡± Yun Hao grabbed a palm leaf fan from the desk and fanned Meng Yunhan. She wasn¡¯t used to this kind of treatment. In her reincarnation, they had only been together for a few days around their wedding. After that, it had been correspondence ¡ª with replies taking two months at a slow pace and a little more than a month at a quick pace. Consequently, over half a year, they had only exchanged a few letters. One wrote about matters at home, another giving brief instructions to take care of the family. Rarely was the army ever mentioned. ¡°Ahao, don¡¯t you want to rest?¡± Meng Yunhan tentatively asked. She felt somewhat tongue-tied. This man seemed to know everything but would never express it. Yun Hao didn¡¯t respond. He feared that once hey down, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. His heart was in tumult, yearning to possess her totally. He often thought of the thrill of their wedding nights. When he missed her, he would take out her letters, smelling her lingering scent and falling asleep. Meng Yunhan decided to ignore Yun Hao. This man was as cold as ever, despite her being his wife. Couldn¡¯t he give her a smile? Instead, he always looked as if she owed him something. A true ice-face. Feeling the cool breeze on her skin, Meng Yunhan gazed at Yun Hao. Putting everything else aside, Yun Hao was indeed handsome ¡ª with clearly defined features. Despite the sunburn, his skin was smoother than other men¡¯s,ckingrge pores. And his eyes were attractive. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Yun Hao¡¯s icy voice echoed in the pink, bubble-filled room, instantly shattering the flirtatious atmosphere. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± She really couldn¡¯t. Although she had been on a train for over two days, she had slept all the way back here. Even now, despite being fed and bathed, she couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°Close your eyes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Yunhan obediently closed her eyes. Feeling her hand enveloped by hisrge, warm hand, Meng Yunhan knew this man was ¡®smilingly sullen¡¯. She had spent a long time searching for the right words to describe him. Now, without a doubt, he treated her well. And she was learning how to be a good daughter-inw. Because of guilt, she wanted to treat Yun Hao well, too. Looking at her in this pink coarse cloth dress, Yun Hao realized how good she looked in it. Meng Yunhan, lulled by the cool breeze, drifted off to sleep again. The next time she woke up, there was an aluminum lunch box on the desk. ¡°Awake?¡± Yun Hao was the first to notice that Meng Yunhan had woken up, and his gaze drifted over to her. Rising from bed, Meng Yunhan was somewhat in a daze. With each awakening, Meng Yunhan felt she was dreaming, hence her befuddlement. ¡°Ahao, I fell asleep again.¡± Again, she had unabashedly slept by his side. Chapter 47: Constantly Using Air Conditioning_1 Chapter 47: Constantly Using Air Conditioning_1 ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner. Wait a bit, I¡¯ll take you for a wander.¡± Yun Hao thought about how Lu Jianjun was directly sent away before when he came to see his wife. He hadn¡¯t felt appreciated enough, how could he let others see her? ¡°A wander?¡± Meng Yunhan did want to wander around, but she also knew that there was a high chance she would be watched as soon as she went out. After all, Yun Hao is themander and he is cold. Perhaps many people would like to see the woman who married an indifferent man. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, never mind. I already applied for the military housing just now, tomorrow it will be sorted.¡± From then on, he could eat his wife¡¯s cooking every day. ¡°That fast?¡± How did he manage to move so quickly? ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Meng Yunhan got up and started eating, but she couldn¡¯t finish a bowl of rice. However, she also couldn¡¯t allow it to be wasted. Yun Hao saw that she couldn¡¯t eat any more, but she was trying to force it down. He took the bowl of leftovers from her. Meng Yunhan was aghast there. That is her leftovers. Yun Hao ate it all in a few mouthfuls, washed the dishes, and brought them back. ¡°Do you want to go out?¡± Yun Hao asked Meng Yunhan. Meng Yunhan wanted to go out, but she didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention whenever she did. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Hao saw her struggling with the decision and couldn¡¯t help but soften his voice a lot. Meng Yunhan also knew that in this era, there was no hand-holding or embracing in public. If there were such people, they would only draw strange looks. It wasn¡¯t like the future where there were lots of people hugging and kissing on the streets. At this time, even for a married couple, when staying at a guest house, without a letter of introduction, they would give you two rooms instead of one. As soon as Meng Yunhan and Yun Hao left their room, the soldiers from other rooms all looked over and greeted warmly, ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Hello everyone.¡± Seeing soldiers along the road greeting her, Meng Yunhan kept a standard smile on her face. So the soldiers who greeted Meng Yunhan all unanimously thought that their sister-inw was not only beautiful but also very gentle. Even some people whispered: How did themander marry such a beautiful wife? Is the sister-inw not afraid of the fiercemander? Of course, those were people who were still single. They didn¡¯t know the ssic saying, men conquer the world, women conquer men. Yun Hao was always acting cold, but he couldn¡¯t bear the soldiers¡¯ curiosity about Meng Yunhan. Meng Yunhan felt her smile was stiff from entertaining these lovely soldiers. It was more tiring than negotiating, but she was very happy. Initially, she subconsciously rejected the military because of Yun Hao, but this time, she saw their warmth, loyalty, and integrity. ¡°Commander, this is the sister-inw!¡± As soon as Lu Jianjun heard about it, he came right away. Although he was asking Yun Hao, his sight was on Meng Yunhan. ¡°Sister-inw, hello. I¡¯m Lu Jianjun.¡± ¡°Hello, Ahao has been bothering you. ¡± Meng Yunhan said politely. Yun Hao snorted coldly. Lu Jianjun suddenly felt cold air climbing up his spine, Commander could be so petty. ¡°Sister-inw, please don¡¯t say that. Themander takes care of us.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that they would suffer more in the following days. Brothers, I¡¯m sorry, it seems we¡¯re all going to suffer together. ¡°You¡¯ve got too much free time¡­¡± Chapter 48 - 48 Too Cute_1 Chapter 48 Too Cute_1 Lu Jianjun shivered and quickly said to Meng Yunhan, ¡°Sister-inw, I just remembered that I have something to do, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± Then he ran away at full speed. A smile tugged at the corner of Meng Yunhan¡¯s mouth. This man was too adorable. She hadn¡¯t realized it before, but now that she had, she wanted to know more about him for some reason. ¡°Ahao, don¡¯t keep a straight face. Smile,¡± Meng Yunhan teased Yun Hao, but because of the height difference, she couldn¡¯t quite reach his chin to tease him. Yun Hao¡¯s face looked even worse. This made Meng Yunhanugh even more. It seemed like she would need to tease Yun Hao more often in the future to strengthen their marital bond. ¡°Can I see a little one? I want to,¡± Meng Yunhan said in a coquettish whisper. Yun Hao¡¯s expression remained stern, but inside, he was a mess. Seeing her so energetic, he hoped she would be able to handle his advancester that night! Of course, Meng Yunhan, who was currently flirting with Yun Hao, had no idea. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Meng Yunhan was shocked. She had just stepped out for a while, and he was asking her to go back already? Didn¡¯t he say earlier that they would go sightseeing together? But they had barely walked a few hundred meters from the dormitory. They hadn¡¯t even started touring the base yet? ¡°Ahao, we haven¡¯t finished sightseeing yet.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Yun Hao said, taking the lead to walk back to the dormitory. Despite her quickest pace, Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t keep up with Yun Hao. But Yun Hao deliberately slowed down so Meng Yunhan could catch up. Initially, she thought he wouldn¡¯t be swayed by the weather, but it seemed she had been wrong. His mood had changed as suddenly as the weather ¡ª clear one moment, cloudy the next. Wasn¡¯t it said that women were fickle? But why were men fickle too? Just like it¡¯s impossible to fathom a woman¡¯s heart, a man¡¯s heart seemed equally deep and mysterious. As soon as they got back to the dormitory, Yun Hao closed the door and locked it from the inside. Previously, Yun Hao wouldn¡¯t have bothered to take these extra steps, but now things were different with Meng Yunhan around. Meng Yunhan could feel Yun Hao¡¯s eyes intensely fixated on her, as if he wanted to devour her whole, causing her to feel a bit nervous. ¡°Ahao, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°To¡­ pleasure¡­ you,¡± Yun Hao said, slowly approaching Meng Yunhan. Meng Yunhan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s still daylight, and people might hear,¡± she replied. Meng Yunhan was a modest girl and didn¡¯t want their intimate activities to be overheard ¨C how embarrassing would that be! ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Yun Hao replied, pulling Meng Yunhan towards him and nting a passionate kiss on her lips. Meng Yunhan was pulled towards him and before she could react Yun Hao had already kissed her. She found herself melting into his arms,pletely weak-kneed. Meng Yunhan suddenly felt Yun Hao trying to tear her clothes off and immediately stopped him. Yun Hao finally let her go. ¡°Don¡¯t tear it, we have no fabric.¡± They didn¡¯t have any extra cloth tickets. Yun Hao also remembered the cloth tickets, and gently wrapped his arms around her, The next day. Meng Yunhan woke up needing to pee and feeling hungry. She didn¡¯t know what time it was now? The curtains were still drawn, blocking out the light from outside. Seeing that the lid of the aluminum lunchbox on the table had been lifted, had she slept until the afternoon? Could it be? Chapter 49 - 49 Moving House_1 Chapter 49 Moving House_1 Meng Yunhan hastily got dressed, took care of her biological needs, washed her face, returned to her room, closed the door behind her, and then began to eat, using her aluminium lunch box. Even though the meal was cold, she was truly famished. After eating the meal, she drank some fruit from the space and went back to sleep. Indeed, after repressing his desires for several months, a man just couldn¡¯t help himself once he gave in. Didn¡¯t that man know that he had training today? She had no idea when he fell asleepst night, as she had passed out again. Now, her¡­legs were somewhat weak and numb. How was he so energetic, Meng Yunhan immediately shook her head, how did she be such a lustful woman. Because as soon as she rxed, Meng Yunhan fell asleep again. Yun Hao came back, and she didn¡¯t even notice. ¡°Hanhan, Hanhan.¡± Yun Hao came back and felt a little heartache seeing that Meng Yunhan was still sleeping. He had already controlled himselfst night, but she was just too inviting, so in the end he really didn¡¯t control himself. If it weren¡¯t for his training today, he might have kept going until dawn. Meng Yunhan was awakened, she groggily nced at Yun Hao, somewhat bewildered, after a few seconds, ¡°Ahao, have you finished your work?¡± How had she slept for so long? ¡°Finished work, we¡¯ll be moving soon.¡± Meng Yunhan jumped up in rm, because this was not her own home, Meng Yunhan was fully clothed. ¡°I¡¯ve packed up everything, and people are cleaning there.¡± ¡°Hired people to clean?¡± Meng Yunhan was a little startled, how could they hire people to clean? ¡°Hanhan, it¡¯s not an apartment building, just a bungalow.¡± The house was vacated because military wives who got apartments didn¡¯t want to live in bungalows anymore. Though it was somewhat simple, it had more space, and included a kitchen and a bathroom, which of course made things more convenient. It also got them away from the over-exuberant soldiers. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Hao picked up his suitcase and headed off to the ce where they will be staying for more than half a month. ¡°Regiment leader, sister-inw.¡± Lu Jianjun immediately greeted Meng Yunhan at the door. Meng Yunhan was a bit embarrassed, originally the task of cleaning should have been hers, but these lovely soldiers had done it instead. ¡°Thank you, guys.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lu Jianjun had felt the chill, and immediately asked his men to leave quickly, otherwise the regiment leader woulde back and punish them again. Meng Yunhan wanted to stay for dinner, but they ran off as fast as if they were being chased by wild dogs. ¡°Why did they run that fast?¡± Meng Yunhan looked at Yun Hao, somewhat bewildered. ¡°They have something to do.¡± Yun Hao was very concise, and immediately carried the suitcase into the room. Looking at the room which was cleaned neatly, he took out some sheets and quickly made the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Yun Hao brought out two aluminium lunch boxes from the kitchen, handed one to Meng Yunhan, and gestured for her to start eating. ¡°Does the canteen¡¯s car need to go to town to buy groceries?¡± ¡°Yeah, it needs to go.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with them to town tomorrow to buy oil, and pick up a few other things, so we can officially start cooking tomorrow.¡± With so much food in the space, she certainly wanted to feed Yun Hao well. ¡°By the way, invite your band of brothers to dinner, get to know them a bit.¡± Yun Hao was reluctant to have other people over for dinner, but since Hanhan was so enthusiastic about inviting his brothers, he didn¡¯t want to refuse. Chapter 50 - 50 She is Still Too Weak_1 Chapter 50 She is Still Too Weak_1 ¡°Just whip up something simple.¡± Yun Hao knew too well how much these old fes could eat; there¡¯s no way he was going to let Hanhan, who was already drained, get exhausted cooking as well. Meng Yunhan hadn¡¯t even finished the food in her aluminum lunch box, and Yun Hao scooped up the leftovers to eat. Meng Yunhan wasn¡¯t surprised anymore; this man was a stickler for not wasting food. After mentally repeating this, she finally calmed down. Yun Hao was about to fetch water for Meng Yunhan, but she stopped him. ¡°I can get it myself.¡± ¡°Hanhan, are you able to walk?¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s face turned crimson. Couldn¡¯t this man stop asking obvious questions? ¡°Would you help me wash?¡± Meng Yunhan said, her face burning with embarrassment. Yun Hao broke into a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Now it was Meng Yunhan¡¯s turn to feel more embarrassed. Even though they were a married couple and had shared moments of intimacy, it was still really awkward to face things head-on in broad daylight. Seeing her silent and somewhat annoyed, Yun Hao realized his wife was feeling shy. He decided to bathe first, unwilling to subject his wife to his sweaty odor. As soon as Yun Hao left, Meng Yunhan picked up the enamel jar on the table. The next moment, it was filled with water. She took a drink, and one sip of spring water made her feel much morefortable. But the thought of being tormented the whole night again brought back her worried expression. A strong man could be too much for her to handle. But a weak one wouldn¡¯t appeal to any woman. Yet a strong one was both a blessing and a curse. Such a contradiction ¨C and a real headache. Well, from experience, a harmonious couple¡¯s life could boost their rtionship. But she couldn¡¯t handle it all the time. She was still too weak. Struggling to keep up with her husband¡¯s pace. And would their harmonious marital life lead to an early pregnancy? What about the child from her past life that she had aborted? She had overlooked this before. It was only now that she realized and was reminded of it. After her remarriage in her previous life, she had consulted many old doctors of traditional Chinese medicine because she¡¯d been unable to conceive for a long time. She was, therefore, knowledgeable about ovtion stuff. But none of it was reliable. There were no contraception tools now. What if she got pregnant? In her past life, she wronged the aborted child. This life, she wanted to make amends. But if she became pregnant now, would the child stille back to her? And if she did get pregnant this time, she couldn¡¯t possibly resort to abortion, could she? Meng Yunhan was torn again. Knowing Yun Hao had returned, Meng Yunhan still struggled with this matter. Yet to Yun Hao, she looked deep in thought, either about tonight or the dinner party tomorrow. ¡°Hanhan¡­..¡± A sudden voice startled Meng Yunhan, who was a little guilty. Looking up, she saw Yun Hao covered in droplets of water, making her swallow hard. She cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Have you finished bathing?¡± Yun Hao was visibly pleased with Meng Yunhan¡¯s response. ¡°Done.¡± Yun Hao continued to rub his hair with a towel, but with his short crew cut, there was no need to. Meng Yunhan finally saw everything clearly. Just go with the flow. If she really was pregnant, she would have the baby. She would never repeat the stupidity of aborting her child again. Chapter 51 - 51 Did I do something wrong? _1 Chapter 51 Did I do something wrong? _1 It seems it was in the year 81 or 80, when they passed thew that a couple could only have one child. This was also the year in which they began to implement family nning. Yun Hao was a soldier, and it would be a great pity to quit the army simply to have a second child. Now it¡¯s July, the due date is next April. If they strive a bit, she could be pregnant with their second child after the college entrance examination. Meng Yunhan, thinking this through, no longer hesitated, her smile at Yun Hao was even more sincere. ¡°I want to take a bath.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Hao went to the cafeteria with his thermos, and of course, came back with a sk of hot water. Meanwhile, Meng Yunhan started to take a shower in the kitchen. After the bath, Meng Yunhan washed her clothes and also Yun Hao¡¯s. She hung them on a rope stretched in the yard. It was still early. Last night was only the appetizer, Yun Hao continued to eat a lot tonight. Although he knew to restrain himself and just teases Meng Yunhan in the middle of the night and lets her be. As soon as he heard the wake-up bell, he instantly calls Meng Yunhan to get up. The mess crew would be off to buy groceries soon. Actually, he could get some vegetables from the mess crew. That¡¯s public property after all. It¡¯s better if his wife goes to town and buys what she needs. ¡°Hanhan, Hanhan¡­..¡± Meng Yunhan felt heavy on her eyes, she heard the noiseing from his side, grabbed something with her hand, and continued to sleep. Seeing her cute sleepy face, he really couldn¡¯t bear to wake her, ming himself, why couldn¡¯t he let her go just for oncest night. Only me my wife for being irresistible. If Meng Yunhan heard this, she would definitely rebut: ming me, huh? Meng Yunhan finally opened her heavy eyelids, she looked at Yun Hao in a daze, and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m dreaming, I¡¯m dreaming.¡± A person who is really dreaming wouldn¡¯t say such a thing. Yun Hao helplessly looked at Meng Yunhan, ¡°Hanhan, you have guests today. Wait till youe back from buying groceries, you can sleep some more.¡± Yun Hao has been changing for Meng Yunhan. Previously, kind words like these, Yun Hao would absolutely never say, not even to his parents. But now he¡¯s saying them to a woman he¡¯s liked for several years, whom he¡¯s been married to for half a year. It¡¯s real care, real love, that has made him change. Meng Yunhan finally woke up, she got out of bed rolling, but when she saw Yun Hao, she grabbed the quilt to cover herself, her small face flushing red. ¡°You go out first.¡± Yun Hao wanted to tease Meng Yunhan originally, but seeing her this shy, as time¡¯s short, he finally gave up on that thought. He¡¯s already been dressed in his uniform. Meng Yunhan quickly put on her shoes and braided her hair into two braids, wearing a pair of leather shoes on her feet. The two of them, one in front, one behind, Yun Hao escorted Meng Yunhan to the canteen, gave an exhortation and quickly left for training. The leader of the mess crew, seeing Meng Yunhan, immediately called her sister-inw, and took her to town to buy groceries. Thanks to Meng Yunhan¡¯s outgoing nature, she unintentionally garnered some information from their chatter. Once they reached the town, the driver dropped Meng Yunhan off a few steps away from the supply and marketing cooperative and told her to stay there after doing her shopping. He also told her when they would be back roughly. Meng Yunhan, money and coupons in hand, was allposed as she entered the supply and marketing cooperative to buy daily necessities. Chapter 52 - 52 This is the Scene He has Been Longing for_1 Chapter 52 This is the Scene He has Been Longing for_1 Cooking oil, soy sauce, and some various odds and ends¡ªthese things cost Meng Yunhan ten yuan, plus some coupons. As for meat, it waspletely beyond reach because she only had money, no meat tickets. With some spare time, Meng Yunhan found out about a junk station managed by an old man. She slipped him a dor for the same reason she had before, she browsed a bit, then finally left with her textbook. They agreed to meet there and wait, which didn¡¯t keep Meng Yunhan waiting too long. Once at the military unit, Meng Yunhan took the things she bought back to the bungalow. After putting away her purchases, she strolled around a nearby vige, returning with two chickens, some eggs, and some vegetables in hand. The young sentry standing guard, seeing Meng Yunhan¡¯s vegetables, straightened his back. Because it was hot, apart from the soundsing from the training field, there weren¡¯t many people around at this time. Once home, Meng Yunhan hurriedly cooked. There was a big pot left over, and some bowls and chopsticks. Meng Yunhan fried some shredded potato, made mushroom soup, and cucumber sd. When Yun Hao came back, he smelled the delicious aromaing from the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m back, and dinner¡¯s almost ready.¡± Seeing the smile on Meng Yunhan¡¯s face was something he¡¯d been looking forward to:ing home after work to a virtuous wife who, with a smile on her face, served delicious food. ¡°Good.¡± Meng Yunhan immediately called Yun Hao to eat. When Yun Hao saw the two chickens, he asked, ¡°Hanhan, where did you buy these?¡± If you went to the state-run store to buy chicken, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find. Meng Yunhan showed a brilliant smile, as if she had gotten a bargain, and said, ¡°I bought them in the vige. I just went to try my luck, but I didn¡¯t expect to be able to buy them. I also bought some vegetables and some potatoes, and it didn¡¯t require any coupons.¡± Yun Hao knew that buying meat required meat tickets. He had some saved, but not many. He had actually forgotten to give her the household¡¯s money and coupons. ¡°You must be hungry, let¡¯s eat.¡± It was clear that Hanhan had put a lot of thought into buying these things from the vigers.¡± After all, private trade like this usually bumps up against socialist restrictions. ¡°Eat more.¡± Meng Yunhan knew Yun Hao¡¯s appetite so she cooked enough rice for three people. Her small bowl of rice, added to the vegetables, were enough to fill her up. Yun Hao, after six months, could finally taste his wife¡¯s cooking again. He had a great appetite and ate all the leftover food. The happiest thing for a cook is seeing the diner enthusiastically finishing all the food. ¡°We also have plum juice, I¡¯ve been chilling it with cold water. Let me get it for you.¡± Meng Yunhan got up to go to the kitchen and brought back arge bowl of sour plum soup. Yun Hao looked at the sour plum soup in the bowl. If anyone else had brought it, he wouldn¡¯t have drank it, as he wasn¡¯t ustomed to these sour and sweet vors. But since Hanhan made it, he would of course drink it down. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I have some. I drank some of the sour plum soup I made earlier.¡± Thinking about the guestsing in the evening, Meng Yunhan discussed the dinner menu with Yun Hao, ¡°Ahao, I was thinking of stewing one chicken and using the other to make potato stew, frying shredded potatoes, making cucumber sd, yuxiang eggnt, mushroom soup, will that be enough?¡± Yun Hao thought about his wife having to cook all these dishes, and wondered if she¡¯d be tired, ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t steam rice. They can get rice from the canteen.¡± Chapter 53 - 53 A Bunch of Old Men_1 Chapter 53 A Bunch of Old Men_1 ¡°Is this okay?¡± ¡°Very good. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Yun Hao knew he needed to leave soon. ¡°Ahao, you haven¡¯t told me how many people there are?¡± They surely can¡¯t wait for the food to be made, only for it not to be enough, right? The Regimentmander, Deputy Regimentmander, Political Commissar, three Companymanders, and the Deputy Battalionmander. ¡°Ten people.¡± As for sisters-inw and the like, maybe next time! Although the underground trade wasn¡¯t as strictly controlled as before, it would still be investigated if known. ¡°Okay.¡± They¡¯re all grown men, so after these dishes, there still needs to be pancakes. ¡°Hanhan, this is going to be hard on you today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go train quickly!¡± Yun Hao left. Meng Yunhan began to get busy. Only after killing chickens, peeling vegetables, and preparing everything did Meng Yunhan feel some fatigue. She returned to her room, closed the door, and entered the space. She looked at the space, which had been expanded bit by bit over more than half a year. There were fruit trees, corn, sweet potatoes, and rice nted. Various types of vegetables, fresh mushrooms, chickens and there was not a spot of vacantnd. Looking at these assets, Meng Yunhan entered the thatched hut, the area which even though had grown to now over three acres, however, the thatched hut had never changed. She tidied the books she had seen in town today and other things, categorizing them all. The thatched hut didn¡¯t look big, yet the number of things it could store was increasing, and it wasn¡¯t crowded at all. After tidying up, she left the space, feeling that it was probably quitete. Immediately, she started to make chicken stew with mushrooms ¨C the freshness of the mushrooms in the chicken stew was incredibly delicious. When Yun Hao got off work and brought back a table, he smelled the fragranceing from the kitchen. He put the table in the yard then went to help in the kitchen. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Upon hearing this voice, Meng Yunhan finally raised her eyes to look, ¡°It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± She saw a small cupboard in the kitchen, and some bowls, chopsticks and basins ¨C she had no idea where he borrowed these from. Turns out, these were from the canteen. ¡°Captain, we¡¯re here,¡± came Lu Jianjun¡¯s voice from outside. Indeed, Lu Jianjun was also very curious about how good sister-inw¡¯s cooking was. Could she capture a man¡¯s heart through his stomach? He had high expectations for Meng Yunhan¡¯s cooking skills. Following Lu Jianjun was arge group of men, no, it should be a group of big bosses. Some of them were carrying stools, and some were carrying lunchboxes. When Yun Hao came out with each dish, these big bosses unconsciously swallowed. Especially Commissar Gu, who, looking at these dishes, knew that this sister not only wrote nice characters but also had good cooking skills, was pretty and now had been married to Yun Hao, the ¡°cold king¡±. ¡°Regiment Commander, it seems like sister-inw¡¯s cooking is definitely good.¡± They were already hungry, and though they had food in their lunch boxes, it couldn¡¯tpare to this stir-fry. Not to mention the chicken stew with mushrooms was topped with green onion, which looked quite appealing. Then there was the potato chicken stew. Yun Hao brought out thest dish, then sat down, ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°Xiaoyun, where is your wife? She¡¯s been tired all afternoon, let her eat too.¡± Commissar Gu looked at these dishes, hoping to see what the younger sister looked like who managed to attract the cold king. ¡°Eat.¡± Yun Hao said once again, his expression still ice-cold. Chapter 54 - 54 Jealous King_1 Chapter 54 Jealous King_1 Yun Hao was a soldier trained by Commander Tang. He knew Yun Hao¡¯s temperament, apprehensive that they, the big shots, would intimidate his wife, so he was indeed rather protective. But he forgot that Yun Hao was also fiercely protective of his own, whether they were his soldiers or his rtives. Lu Jianjun dared not speak. The politicalmissar knew clearly that the battalionmander did not want to hear this title, yet he insisted on using it. Amissar¡¯sbat ability was iparable to the battalionmander¡¯s. Furthermore, themissar had been at the receiving end of the battalionmander¡¯s retaliations multiple times. Why couldn¡¯t he learn? Of course, these words were merely Lu Jianjun¡¯s internal musings and he did not voice them aloud. As for the threepanymanders, they were eating in silence. They spoke, they ate, the sister-inw¡¯s cooking was too delicious, even better than the cafeteria¡¯s specially prepared stir-fry dishes. ¡°Xiaoyun, you can¡¯t treat our sister-inw like this, preventing her froming to the table.¡± Political Commissar Gu originally wanted to tease more, but seeing everyone starting to eat rapidly, he said nothing more and joined the food scramble. Commander Tang couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration: Such a beautiful person, and she cooks incredibly as well. Especially this pancake, it¡¯s delicious. So he didn¡¯t remind Commissar Gu when he was speaking. They must have gone to great lengths to get this chicken. This sister-inw indeed has some skills. His mind was preupied, but his hands continued to move, unfaltering. Meng Yunhan was originally nning to join them for the meal, but Yun Hao told her not toe out. Hence, she was left dining alone in the kitchen. Hearing only the sounds of gulping and chewing from outside, with no conversation, she knew they must be too busy to speak. Only when the sounds resumed did Meng Yunhane out with the plum juice. ¡°There¡¯s chilled plum juice here.¡± Meng Yunhan said, smiling at them. The few men, hearing the crisp and pleasing sound of her voice, all turned their eyes to Meng Yunhan. She was even more beautiful than their cultural soldiers, with a demeanor so appealing, and her smile was so approachable. Political Commissar Gu sighed again: Ice-faced King must have done good deeds in his previous life, otherwise how could he marry such a graceful, beautiful woman? One cold as ice, the other warm as a spring breeze. If one were topare them to seasons: one was like a cold winter¡¯s day, the other was like spring renewal. ¡°Sister-inw, let me, let me.¡± Lu Jianjun eagerly reached for the pot of plum juice, even though there was only one bowl. He prayed there would be some juice left for him in the pot. ¡°Hanhan, this is the regimentalmander, this is the deputy regimentalmander, this is the politicalmissar, this is the deputy battalionmander, these are threepanymanders.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± They have names, they have names and they have names. The Ice-faced King from before has now be the Jealous King. ¡°Ahao, thank you all for looking after him all these years.¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s face remained adorned with a smile. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re being too polite.¡± Commissar Gu was quick to chime in, he simply could not understand, how did Ice-faced King manage to marry such a gentle woman? Commanders Tang and Zhang exchanged nces, only able to offer a resigned smile at Commissar Gu¡¯s interruption. Why couldn¡¯t they see just how much the battalionmander cherished his wife? Finally, they had seen thepany off, Yun Hao¡¯s face remianed impassive throughout. When Lu Jianjun and the threepanymanders left, they carried out the tables and chairs they had brought in. Yun Hao helped Meng Yunhan clean up the kitchen. Indeed, when men and women worked together, tasks were not as tiresome. Chapter 55 - 55 The Daughter-in-law is Concerned About Him_1 Chapter 55 The Daughter-inw is Concerned About Him_1 ¡°Hanhan, we should buy fewer chickens in the future.¡± What if they really get discovered and get caught? We¡¯ve got mountains here, and I¡¯ve got free time, so I can go hunting in the mountains. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful. I¡¯ll always say that they are from rtives. Those families won¡¯t tell the truth because they need to make money.¡± She has been raising chickens in her ce, and now she has dozens of them. So, this time, she nned to nourish him. When she followed her sister-inw into the mountains to pick mushrooms, she saw some people picking medicinal herbs, which she transferred to her ce one by one. She had previously collected some medical knowledge at the waste station, intending to use it to nourish him. Being soldier often means having many hidden injuries, especially him. Coming into the position of a battalionmander at such a young age muste at a considerable cost. ¡°Mom, let me help nourish you properly.¡± Although he has perfect abs, he also has some scars on his body. In herst life, she seemed to have heard a phrase by chance: the scars on the soldiers are their military medals. ¡°What would a big guy like me need to be nourished?¡± But his wife, still so skinny, why hasn¡¯t she gained weight yet? His allowance has increased recently, but it wasn¡¯t enough to provide a decent life for his wife. ¡°Of course, it needs nourishment, your body has a lot of scars.¡± Yun Hao fell silent. His wife noticed, she was concerned about him. ¡°Alright,¡± he agreed immediately, not wanting to upset his wife or make her unhappy. He wanted to give her the best of everything. After tidying these, he heated the bathwater. That night, Yun Hao didn¡¯t press Meng Yunhan. But the two held hands and slept peacefully. Qingzhao Vige. Yun¡¯s mother chased away some heat with a straw fan, ¡°Honey, can Hanhan take good care of Ahao?¡± Yun¡¯s father felt his wife was worrying too much. Their daughter-inw is very good at taking care of people. Haven¡¯t you seen how much the children from the two daughter-inws¡¯ families love their little aunt? ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking if Ahao will take care of his wife?¡± Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s thoughts were seen through by her husband, she smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Hanhan¡¯s first time going to the military, there are so many men there, you know Ahao¡¯s temperament, I¡¯m just afraid she may not be able to take care of him properly. And now that the young couple is together, won¡¯t she get pregnant? They¡¯ve never been parents before, and I wonder if they¡¯d notice. You also know that Ahao is so clingy to Hanhan, what if they aren¡¯t careful and hurt the child?¡± Yun¡¯s father felt a bit of a headache. His wife really worries too much. Although Ahao may not understand, he is smart and will soon guess whats going on. As for Hanhan, she is educated, she should know, right? Yun¡¯s father thought about it, started worrying, and thought what his wife said made sense. ¡°Shall we write a letter?¡± Yun¡¯s mother gave Yun¡¯s father a re, acknowledging her worry after earlier calling it excessive. ¡°A letter? By the time it reaches the military, Hanhan might already be back.¡± Yun¡¯s mother thought writing a letter was unreliable. But how about sending a telegram? How would she do that? Now she had no solution, and nothing could be done. ¡°If this won¡¯t work and that won¡¯t work, then what should we do now? Why didn¡¯t you subtly say something earlier?¡± Yun¡¯s father is a father-inw, of course, it¡¯s not good to say these things to his daughter-inw, but why did his wife forget this fact? Yun¡¯s mother became awkward, but she wouldn¡¯t admit defeat, ¡°Maybe we¡¯re overthinking, let¡¯s sleep, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Chapter 56 - 56 Here Comes this Trick Again_1 Chapter 56 Here Comes this Trick Again_1 Father Yun knew that his old wife had genuinely forgotten about this, ¡°There should be other military wives in the army camp, and Hanhan should also know about this. We don¡¯t have to worry too much. When Hanhanes back from school, we just need to take extra care of her.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Let Hanhane back after school resumes. If she does get pregnant, she won¡¯t be able to avoid the busy farming season. You have to write her a letter tomorrow, asking Hanhan to stay there until school starts.¡± Mother Yun thought this way because she hoped that in these two months, they would conceive a child. She was also worried that if they did get pregnant, the strenuous farm work would harm her health because Hanhan is too skinny. Father Yun agreed without a choice, ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Their son had a stipend, and the daughter-inw being in school each day had her per diem, enough for the young couple. As soon as they resolved this issue, they no longer felt hot and quickly fell asleep. Truthfully, after Meng Yunhan left, Father Yun and Mother Yun felt somewhat unustomed. But thinking about their son who was fighting on the front lines the whole year, they had no choice but to ept this new reality, no matter how hard it was. Often, after Mother Yun prepared a meal, she would call Meng Yunhan¡¯s name, and only when no one answered, she¡¯d remember that the daughter-inw had gone to the army to see her son. Life for Meng Yunhan in the army was peaceful. Every day, she would step out for a walk and return home carrying vegetables. Every day, she would stew eggs for Yun Hao plus the Tianma she dug up from the hill behind Qingzhao Vige, and therefore, she transnted them to the Spatial Spring Water area. In her previous life, she had dealt with medicinal herbs, and therefore she recognized many of them. Yun Hao didn¡¯t want to eat it, but under Meng Yunhan¡¯s gaze, he didn¡¯t have a choice. So in the end, they split it in half. Whenever Meng Yunhan had free time, she would browse medical texts, seeking remedies to improve physical health. She tried to use her mushroom picking trips to find ginseng or Lingzhi mushrooms, but she found none. However, she dide across wild Angelica and Huang Qi. There were also wild Goji berry trees, blueberry trees and others in the Spatial Spring Water area. Yun Hao was bing stronger and more energetic. He attributed this to having his wife looking after him and so, he felt better. He waspletely unaware that this owed to both Meng Yunhan¡¯s supplements and the Spatial Spring Water¡¯s dual effects. Now, Yun Hao still enjoyed tormenting Meng Yunhan untilte into the night, only leaving her alone at the break of dawn. Yet, he appeared refreshed the very next day. ¡°Captain, what exactly has your sister-inw been feeding you?¡± He wondered why Yun Hao was energetic as if he had consumed chicken blood. He had trained them till they were on the verge of crying for mercy. He felt like he couldn¡¯t take it any longer and wanted to ask about it. Could he finally get a break? Yun Hao stared at Lu Jianjun, refusing to speak. Thus, Lu Jianjun was the one to retreat, ¡°Captain, haven¡¯t you noticed? Your skin seems a bit fairer.¡± Clearly, they were tanned due to the daily sun exposure, but the captain not only didn¡¯t get tanned, he seemed fairer. This was irrational. Only after hearing Lu Jianjun did Yun Hao notice that his skin was somewhat fairer than Jianjun¡¯s. However, this didn¡¯t necessarily indicate anything. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± If not, he didn¡¯t want to dy going home to his wife. Of course, Lu Jianjun noticed the captain¡¯s disdainful gaze and suddenly realized that ever since his sister-inw arrived, his status had been dropping. Back to the point. ¡°Captain, I just wanted to ask what delicious food has your sister-inw been making for you?¡± Yun Hao nced at him, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really idle.¡± Was this happening again? Chapter 57: Why does he always feel that the captain is showing off? _1 Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Why does he always feel that the captain is showing off? _1 Captain, can you not do this? I really can¡¯t stand it, you know? Yun Hao knows that Lu Jianjun might be a bit off-beat at times, but he also recognizes his capabilities, or else he wouldn¡¯t have be the deputy captain or survived several near-death experiences. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s thanks to your sister-inw and her chicken soup she¡¯s been making for me for the past three days!¡± He¡¯d said this twice already, but his wife always managed to brush it off with some excuse. But honestly, he found it endearing. His wife cared about him and took care of his health. He couldn¡¯t exactly say he didn¡¯t need it, afraid that doing so might make her stop showing such affection in the future. So, he intentionally let her coax him. Lu Jianjun opened his eyes wide, full of astonishment. Things the captain didn¡¯t want to discuss were rarely pried from his lips. But this time, this one time, the captain had actually spilled the beans. What¡¯s more, why did he always feel like the captain was showing off? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the captain was indeed unting something. Captain, are you alright? ¡°Captain, your sister-inw really cares for you.¡± The chicken she uses for the soup isn¡¯t something you can just buy when you feel like it. Even with money, it¡¯s hard to always get such chicken. She¡¯s impressive, always able to secure chicken on time. They all thought that the chicken she¡¯d used for the party that day was a special treat. But the fact that she¡¯d managed to acquire more chicken left them marveling at how much she was willing to give, and how much she deeply cared for the captain. Why is it that as a man, no one cares for him in this way? ¡°After lunch at home,e have chicken stew at mine.¡± With that, Yun Hao swiftly left. This left Lu Jianjun doubting his ears. The captain was actually inviting him over for chicken? He didn¡¯t mishear, did he? The next moment, he rushed off to fetch his lunch before heading to the captain¡¯s house to enjoy the chicken. Meng Yunhan had indeed made chicken stew, with angelica, goji berries, and gastrodia tuber added. Yun Hao never asked where Meng Yunhan got these ingredients from. And Meng Yunhan never exined. Because Yun Hao trusted his wife implicitly. Even if one day Meng Yunhan admitted to some wrongdoing, Yun Hao would still stand by her as his wife. Three years of devotion had finally yielded a return. Yun Hao wished to continually indulge his wife. Although he was usually a cold person, he was a man of few words, preferring to express himself through actions. Yun Hao took care of all the firewood and water chores at home. If it wasn¡¯t for Meng Yunhan insisting on doing theundry herself, he would have taken over that task as well. ¡°Hanhan¡­..¡± Upon hearing that voice, Meng Yunhan knew without having to guess that it was Yun Hao. ¡°Lu Jianjun will being over in a bit.¡± Meng Yunhan blinked in surprise. There hadn¡¯t been any visitors over the past few days, but now they were inviting deputy captain Lu Jianjun over for dinner? ¡°Alright.¡± Just as they ted up the food, Lu Jianjun arrived. ¡°Hello, sister-inw, I¡¯m back.¡± Lu Jianjun was a fan of Meng Yunhan¡¯s cooking skills, but the captain had barred him from visiting. Now that the captain invited him, he rushed over immediately after getting his meal. ¡°Sit, sit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Lu Jianjun smelled the aroma of the meat and the unique scent of the herbs. ¡°What is this, sister-inw?¡± Did the captain also need herbal supplements? ¡°Can¡¯t you keep your mouth shut?¡± Yun Hao cast him a cool nce. Lu Jianjun wasn¡¯t afraid of their captain in the presence of Meng Yunhan. ¡°Sister-inw, this chicken smells so good. What did you put in it?¡± Meng Yunhan nced at Yun Hao. This man had never asked about it. ¡°Angelica, gastrodia, goji berries, and pot seal cooked with chicken.¡± Chapter 58: Don’t Want to Cultivate a Chauvinistic Man_1 Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Don¡¯t Want to Cultivate a Chauvinistic Man_1 ¡°Sister-inw, isn¡¯t this medicinal?¡± Does themander still need replenishing? However, themander has been much more spiritedtely than before, could it be because of this supplement? ¡°It is, you should eat more of it.¡± Meng Yunhan was just being polite, enabling Lu Jianjun to rx. Lu Jianjun took a piece of American Ginseng and found it really delicious. Yun Hao didn¡¯t say a word, but he picked up his eating pace. He slightly regretted inviting him for dinner, even eating couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. Lu Jianjun saw themander¡¯s changes, hesitated for a moment, and then joined him without a word in the food grabbing. Because Lu Jianjun joined them, what could have been two meals of stew chicken was finished in just one. Lu Jianjun had three bowls of soup and some chicken and supplements, he was utterly full. The chicken soup was really delicious. ¡°Commander, Sister-inw, I should go now.¡± Lu Jianjun could feel themander¡¯s increasingly cold gaze. He promptly finished eating and took off. After seeing Lu Jianjun leave, Meng Yunhan chuckled, ¡°Ahao, are you jealous?¡± She had only chatted politely with Lu Jianjun, and yet this man was radiating coldness all this time. Yun Hao coughed lightly, ¡°No.¡± He then started clearing the tableware. Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t offer to help, she cooked, he washed dishes, such harmony, she wouldn¡¯t want to raise a chauvinistic man who can¡¯t do anything. ¡°Hanhan, where did these herbse from?¡± He had pretended not to know before, but now that Lu Jianjun had mentioned it, he wanted to know more. Meng Yunhan exined, ¡°When I went to pick mushrooms in the mountain with my sister-inw, I dug up these herbs and dried them. I brought them over this time.¡± ¡°Most of these herbs are found deep in the mountains.¡± Yun Hao stared at Meng Yunhan. There are wild animals deep in the mountains, after all, the vigers organize hunting trips each year. ¡°Not really deep in the mountains, just by the side. The vigers do not know value of these herbs, so they are considered to be just weeds. My maternal grandfather¡¯s side has a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, I recognized these herbs from browsing his medical books.¡± Listening to Meng Yunhan¡¯s exnation, Yun Hao held Meng Yunhan tightly in his arms, ¡°Hanhan¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how to voice his gratitude, so he just wanted to hold her like this, to express his thanks with warmth. But Meng Yunhan really wanted to shout: Pervert! Before passing out, she had a thought: She had asked for it. By nurturing this man¡¯s health, she was now punishing herself. A little over half a month had passed, Meng Yunhan suddenly realized that her period, which should have already arrived, waste. She was stunned. That evening, Yun Hao wanted to hold Meng Yunhan, but she stopped him, ¡°Ahao, I might be pregnant.¡± Pregnant? Pregnant with what? Yun Hao was stunned for five minutes, he stared at Meng Yunhan, ¡°What do you mean?¡± For the first time, Meng Yunhan saw him acting foolishly, she could not refrain fromughing and gave him a kiss on his cheek. With a face full of joy she said, ¡°You¡¯re going to be a father.¡± The silly man must have thought of this, he just dared not confirm it, hadn¡¯t he? A father? Yun Hao immediately ced his hand on Meng Yunhan¡¯s belly, is his child in there? ¡°Hanhan, is this true?¡± Yun Hao was no longer the aloofmander in that moment, but a naive young man. Chapter 59 - 59 Asked a lot of questions that parents would ask for the first time_1 Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Asked a lot of questions that parents would ask for the first time_1 ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t notice before, but I¡¯m several dayste now¡­ I¡¯m usually very regr.¡± Meng Yunhan felt a bit awkward exining her menstrual cycle to a man; it wasn¡¯t something she was ustomed to. After the initial excitement, Yun Hao¡¯s face fell. He and his wife had been intimate for just over half a month, and now suddenly there was a baby on the way. When he first found out his wife was pregnant, he was happy, thinking that now she had his child, she would stay with the Yun Family forever. But the next moment, he sobered up¡ªnow, he was going to have to be abstinent. His wife was right there, within sight but out of reach. But the thought of his wife carrying his child made him willing to care for her. He was nearly thirty. He wanted to have children too. ¡°Hanhan, do you feel unwell?¡± As a man, he didn¡¯t really know how to care for a pregnant woman. Now that he had to get her home, he was worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Meng Yunhan felt that this man was being overly concerned about her and could sense the tension in her body. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Yun Hao was still not at ease. His wife was usually fine with everything but tended to hide her grievances and wouldn¡¯t talk about them. ¡°Of course I¡¯m good, rx. It¡¯s less than a month old. It¡¯s probably the size of a grain of rice right now.¡± The size of a grain of rice? How did Hanhan know this? ¡°I read it in a book.¡± Meng Yunhan quickly added. Yun Hao stared at Meng Yunhan¡¯s belly with disbelief and yet felt deeply moved. ¡°Hanhan, why don¡¯t you stay in the military camp until I can get leave during the New Year and take you home then?¡± Yun Hao wanted to take care of Meng Yunhan, afraid she would have to work if she went back. He didn¡¯t care about others, but he couldn¡¯t let his pregnant wife work so hard. ¡°No way, I must go back before the school term starts.¡± Meng Yunhan wasn¡¯t so whimsical to want to stay with Yun Hao. He took life-threatening risks when he was on a mission. If she stayed with him all the time, he would be distracted. Back in Qingzhao Vige, her mother-inw would take care of her. Even if her mother-inw wasn¡¯t happy with her, she would let her be for the sake of the child. She had always maintained good rtions with her mother-inw¡¯s family in this life. ¡°Why?¡± Yun Hao was reluctant to have his wife leave. ¡°We don¡¯t understand these things. If we go back, we¡¯ll have the guidance of your experienced mother. I¡¯ll be safer too.¡± Meng Yunhan wasn¡¯t pretending. In many cases, newlywed couples can make some silly mistakes when they be parents for the first time. Having her experienced mother-inw there would help her better protect the baby in her belly. Yun Hao couldn¡¯t refute her because everything she said was true. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back when the timees.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it then.¡± ns always fell short of changes. Meng Yunhan, touching her belly, was indeed pregnant ¨C but was this her deceased child from her past life? If not, she had to conceive again at this time next year. ¡°Ahao, would you prefer a boy or a girl?¡± Meng Yunhan, leaning against Yun Hao¡¯s chest, looked at his face, then pulled back her gaze to ask him a question that many first-time parents ask. A boy or a girl? ¡°I like both.¡± Meng Yunhan knew that in rural areas, people generally preferred boys over girls. If she gave birth to a daughter, wouldn¡¯t her mother-inw and others be upset? Unless they have a son first. But whether she gives birth to a boy or a girl isn¡¯t entirely up to her. Yun Hao also noticed Meng Yunhan¡¯s momentary gloom. He also thought about it. The vigers always valued sons over daughters. If his wife gave birth to a daughter first, she would probably worry. Chapter 60 - 60 They have children now, they have children now_1 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 They have children now, they have children now_1 ¡°Hanhan, I¡¯d love to have a daughter, I hope she takes after you.¡± But then he thought of the boys who might deceive and woo his daughter, and he instantly felt uneasy. Maybe it¡¯s better to have a son, seducing other people¡¯s daughters instead. Of course, Meng Yunhan had no idea about Yunhao¡¯s thoughts; otherwise, she would have beenpletely taken aback. Meng Yunhan knew that Yunhao was trying tofort her. ¡°Hanhan, go to sleep. I¡¯ll fan you,¡± Yunhao said as he held the fan, embracing her tightly, refusing to let go. He was afraid of offending Meng Yunhan. ¡°I¡¯m not hot. You should sleep too. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Meng Yunhan took a deep breath,forting whilst seeing the carefulness in Yunhao. ¡°Hanhan, you sleep first. When you¡¯ve fallen asleep, I¡¯ll sleep.¡± After being with Meng Yunhan, the couple had considerably more conversations. The things they said in the evening were more than what Yunhao would say in an entire day. Meng Yunhan knew how stubborn this man was and decided to only close her eyes and sleep. Perhaps because of her pregnancy, Meng Yunhan quickly fell asleep. Yunhao reached out and touched Meng Yunhan¡¯s stomach. Their child was growing inside her, a little bit each day. They were having a child, they were actually having a child. Yunhao was filled with excitement that night, only briefly falling asleep just before dawn. But when Meng Yunhan woke up, she suddenly remembered the time and instantly got up to cook. When she entered the kitchen and saw the porridge simmering in the pot, her eyes filled with tears. She wondered when this man had fallen asleep. He was naturally prone to getting heated, and add on the summer heat, she didn¡¯t know when he finally slept. This man didn¡¯t have sweet words to offer, but his actions moved her deeply. When Yunhao came back, he was holding a letter. ¡°A letter from Mom and Dad.¡± Yunhao held the letter, but did not open it. ¡°Do they want me to go back?¡± Meng Yunhan felt she should return home since it was the busy farming season. ¡°Possibly.¡± Yunhao responded without revealing any emotion. Meng Yunhan grabbed the letter and began reading it. As she continued reading, she blushed more and her face became redder. She then abruptly shoved the letter to Yunhao. Yunhao quickly read it and coughed lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s do as Mom and Dad say and go back before school starts.¡± Meng Yunhan gave Yunhao a quick nce, her face still flushed. Her inws had thought far ahead. But in the end, they got it right. Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t have to guess; her pregnancy must have something to do with the spring water. ¡°Should we tell Mom and Dad about the pregnancy?¡± Meng Yunhan was against it because she was afraid that if they found out, they would insist oning to fetch her. It was a busy farming season and having theme to fetch her would be inconvenient. Now that she was pregnant, they needed to start preparing for the baby. ¡°What do you think, Hanhan?¡± Yunhao wanted to tell them, but he would only do so with his wife¡¯s approval. He wasn¡¯t a stoic man anymore. ¡°I heard it¡¯s best not to tell people before three months, or else the baby might be taken back by heaven.¡± She remembered hearing this from someone. After hearing what Meng Yunhan said, Yunhao had no choice but to keep the news to themselves. ¡°Hanhan, I may have to go on a mission in a few days, which will likely take about ten days.¡± If he¡¯d known that his wife would get pregnant, he wouldn¡¯t have epted this mission. ¡°Be careful out there. Don¡¯t worry about me. My mother-inw said all my sisters-inw worked in the fields while heavily pregnant. I¡¯m not even one month along yet.¡± Chapter 61: Instructions Before Leaving Home _1 Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Instructions Before Leaving Home _1 Yun Hao didn¡¯t think so. It was different for others, they were used to doing heavybor, but his wife was different, if it wasn¡¯t for moving to the countryside, she would probably never have to do any farming. If Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang, his two sisters-inw, knew what Yun Hao thought, they would definitely have a few words to say about it. ¡°No, you¡¯re pregnant now. It¡¯s not like before. We¡¯ll see if I can go back with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back alone when the timees, you should wait toe back during the New Year!¡± In the military, it wasn¡¯t possible to take leave whenever you wanted to. Yun Hao fell silent. What his wife said was very reasonable, leaving him with no room to refute. After finishing their meals, Yun Hao cleared away the dishes, then he rubbed Meng Yunhan¡¯s belly before leaving the house. ¡°Colonel?¡± Lu Jianjun noticed that the colonel was wearing a stern face again. After his sister-inw¡¯s visit, the colonel rarely disyed any smiles, though only once, but still, there was one. He seemed to have improved, yet now he looks unhappy again. Something must be wrong. Could it be that his sister-inw is going back? It seemed she had been on base for a month now, and he had visited her quite a few times. ¡°Proceed.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Lu Jianjun who noticed Yun Hao¡¯s edginess, even Commissar Gu noticed it. Could he be troubled about going on a mission? As soon as he thought of his wife, Commissar Gu immediately understood. This Xiaoyun, he cares too much for his wife, who happens to be not only beautiful but also has amazing cooking skills, and on top of all that, she¡¯s gentle and virtuous. Despite his reluctance, Yun Hao eventually left the house. ¡°Hanhan, behave well at home. The firewood is already prepared, enough for you to use. As for the water, I asked a soldier to help. He wille to fetch water for the house every day, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Meng Yunhan really wanted to say that she truly wasn¡¯t worried. Fetching water was not a problem for her, right? When she was alone at home, she only used at most two buckets of water each day, which she could fetch herself. ¡°Ahao, I will take good care of myself at home. You should also look after yourself when you¡¯re out.¡± Meng Yunhan was not worried about not being able to manage on her own, but she was concerned about his safety when he was out. There was no danger during their training in the military, but once they left the military, anything could happen, especially considering many of the missions were secret, about which she had never inquired in detail. ¡°Hanhan¡­¡± Yun Hao hugged Meng Yunhan tightly. Ever since he found out that Meng Yunhan was pregnant, Yun Hao dared not touch her anymore and could only hold hands and¡­ kiss her asionally. ¡°I will take care of myself.¡± Meng Yunhan knew this man was worried about her, but that didn¡¯t mean he could avoid his duties just because of his concerns, right? She hoped that they wouldn¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s careers and would trust each other. In her previous life, she did oppress him, but in this life, she still wouldn¡¯t revolve her life around him. She wanted to provide afortable future for their child, for him. Meng Yunhan sent away the reluctant Yun Hao, starting her ensuing homebound days. Every two days, the kitchen was filled with water. She started to love sleeping, spending her days in utter bliss. For the sake of her child, she would cook eggs every day, and even stew chicken to nourish her body. She also had fruits, and never skimped on herself. All these items were avable in her space. There was no way she would skimp on her child. Meng Yunhan spent each day reading medical books, and books for high school, preparing for the college entrance exam. She didn¡¯t have to worry about English or Chinese, but subjects like Mathematics, Physics, Chemistry, and History, it had been decades since shest studied them, having already returned these to her teacher. Chapter 62 - 62 The Appearance of Embarrassment_1 Chapter 62: Chapter 62 The Appearance of Embarrassment_1 These ten days, Meng Yunhan led a very content life. But it aroused curiosity among the military wives who had been in the army for a month, but had rarely seen the wife of Commander Yun. Even the two regiment leaders were a bit curious, but all held their peace and did not go to see her. When Yun Hao came back from outside, the first thing he did was not to go to the office to hand over, but to go home to see his wife. His wife was pregnant, and even though he didn¡¯t show it on the outside, he was still very worried about her, worried that she was alone at home, not taking care of herself, not eating well, not sleeping well? Would the child in her belly bother him? ¡°Commander¡­.Commander¡­¡± Seeing the actions of his regiment leader, Lu Jianjun couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his brows, can you finish the report before going to see your sister-inw? Your sister-inw is such a big person, it¡¯s not like she will disappear, right? It can be said that Yun Hao ran home. Meng Yunhan was reading a book, when suddenly she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. She threw the book in her hand into the air and looked up to confront a pair of slightly red eyes. Before she could react, she was tightly embraced by a strong pair of arms. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing his red eyes, she knew that he had not rested well these ten days. As for his sweaty smell, Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t mind. Yun Hao had a lot to say, but holding the woman in his arms, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He is not Lu Jianjun, he doesn¡¯t know how to say sweet words. Only through action can he prove that he really missed her. Meng Yunhan was hugged until she felt a bit of pain, but she didn¡¯t cry out, waiting for the man holding her to let her go on his own. After an unknown amount of time, Yun Hao finally let go of Meng Yunhan, looking her up and down. Seeing that she not only didn¡¯t lose weight, but rather gained some, he breathed a sigh of relief and put down his worries. ¡°Hanhan¡­..¡± ¡°You smell very strong.¡± She wanted to see how this man¡¯s embarrassed expression, which was somewhat cute. Even though they are married, he still keeps a straight face. Isn¡¯t he tired? She was tired on his behalf. Yun Hao felt embarrassed, the next moment raised his arm to smell, his face was a little bit unsightly. Next, Meng Yunhan saw Yun Hao change his clothes and head to the kitchen. Meng Yunhan chuckled. Seeing his defeat, she found it very cute. Because of the hot weather, Yun Hao took a cold shower. When he returned to the room, there was only the scent of the handmade soap made by Meng Yunhan on his body. ¡°Hanhan¡­..¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been very good these few days, and the baby has been very obedient and didn¡¯t fuss.¡± Of course, Yun Hao knew. He kissed Meng Yunhan¡¯s forehead and embraced her again, ¡°Hanhan¡­.¡± Hearing him call her name infatuatedly, Meng Yunhan also felt very satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go cook.¡± The sun outside was going down, it was time to cook. ¡°I¡¯ll cook, you lie down.¡± ¡°She was not yet due to give birth and could take care of herself. ¡®I¡¯ve been lying down all day, I should get up and move around.¡± Meng Yunhan got up, put on her shoes, and followed Yun Hao. Yun Hao was cooking, while Meng Yunhan prepared the dishes, she made pancakes. ¡°Ahao, I sent a letter back to my parents.¡± Yun Hao paused, ¡°What did you write back?¡± Was it to stay, or to go back? ¡°That I would return home before the start of the school, I didn¡¯t tell them about my pregnancy to keep them from worrying.¡± Going back before school starts? Now it¡¯s early August, in just over a ten days, his wife will be going back. Chapter 63 - 63 Hanhan, Don’t Cry_1 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Hanhan, Don¡¯t Cry_1 ¡°Ahao, don¡¯t worry. I will join you at the military with our child when the timees.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t mention when, she merely said she would bring the child with her to the military. Yet, to Yun Hao, this made him excited ¨C thinking that Meng Yunhan woulde to the army right after giving birth. Little did he know, this event would ur several yearster. When he found about this, you cannot imagine how disappointed he felt. But that¡¯s a story forter. ¡°Alright.¡± Their reunion was brief ¨C it was already the 21st, and Meng Yunhan nned to go back the next day. ¡°Ahao, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡± Meng Yunhan was also somewhat reluctant to part with Yun Hao. In this one month they spent together, even though he was a stoic guy, he had shown her much tenderness. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± No way Yun Hao would let Meng Yunhan depart alone, especially now as she was pregnant. If something happened to her on the road, he would be worried. ¡°Ahao, I don¡¯t need you to send me off. I¡¯ll catch the train on my own. You keep your leave foring back to visit us during the New Year, okay?¡± Meng Yunhan asked, with a hint of coquetry in her voice. Yun Hao did not respond. Meng Yunhan continued to coax him by shaking his arm, ¡°Ahao, is it okay? Is it okay?¡± But Yun Hao still said nothing. ¡°Ahao, I¡¯m not asking you toe back when I give birth, I just hope you¡¯lle back during the New Year.¡± As she spoke, Meng Yunhan¡¯s eyes began to well up with tears, picturing herself alone with a big belly while her elder brothers¡¯ families would be celebrating with joy. Emotions of a pregnant woman fluctuate rapidly. Yun Hao, who was calm before, became flustered all of a sudden and quickly wiped away her tears, ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye back during the New Year, don¡¯t cry.¡± Meng Yunhan, feeling the sadness of separation, burst into a more poignant sob. This was the first time Yun Hao had seen Meng Yunhan cry in the past month. Despite his attempts to console her, she burst into tears, leaving him feeling anxious and helpless, ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t cry. Please don¡¯t cry.¡± Yun Hao really didn¡¯t know how tofort her at all. Meng Yunhan sobbed for a while before she finally stopped crying, but her eyes were still red. Seeing this, Yun Hao¡¯s heart ached even more, and he kissed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye back during the New Year.¡± He made a promise to her. But he still missed his wife deeply. ¡°Hanhan¡­.¡± ¡°Ahao, I¡¯ll miss you.¡± If it were in the past, Meng Yunhan wouldn¡¯t have been able to express her feelings, but now she managed to voice them aloud. Yun Hao also missed his wife terribly, but he did not express it in words. His silencemunicated his reluctance. Meng Yunhan knew asking this man to utter sweet words was impossible. But she could sense his reluctance in his actions. No matter how reluctant they were, how hard parting was, they eventually had to say their goodbyes. After taking half a day off, Yun Hao saw Meng Yunhan off to her car. Right before she got on the train, Meng Yunhan turned around, disregarding everything else, and embraced Yun Hao. Some onlookers were pointing and whispering, yet when they saw Yun Hao¡¯s military uniform and realized Meng Yunhan was his wife, they immediately stopped. Yun Hao reciprocated her hug tightly until the train¡¯s horn red again. With great difficulty, Yun Hao pushed Meng Yunhan away. ¡°Get on the train now!¡± No matter how reluctant, Meng Yunhan had to leave because the train was about to depart. Chapter 64 - 64 Girl-like Love_1 Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Girl-like Love_1 She got on the train, but her gaze fixed outside, only when she saw the figure outside gradually fading into the distance did Meng Yunhan settle down on the berth. It was a first-ss train ticket Yun Hao had bought for her. Outside, Yun Hao waited until the train disappeared from his sight before he trudged back to his military base with heavy steps. Meng Yunhan stared out of the train window, yet her thoughts were filled with Yun Hao. In her heart, Yun Hao was bing increasingly important. The current her did not feel like the same woman who had struggled in society for decades, rather, she was entwined in an innocent, girlish love. After three days¡¯ journey, Meng Yunhan arrived at the county. She disembarked from the train and lightly picked up her luggage, heading for the supply and marketing cooperative. After buying some items, she made a quick trip to the recycling station before hurriedly boarding the coach from the county to town. After running a quick errand at her uncle¡¯s ce, she headed home, burdened with her suitcase. By the time Meng Yunhan arrived home, the sun had already set across the hill. Because of the busy farming period, when Meng Yunhan returned home to the Yun family in Qingzhao Vige, no one was at home. She knew that the farming season had begun. Tired, Meng Yunhan moved to the kitchen to prepare a simple meal before retreating to her room. Mr. and Mrs. Yun didn¡¯t even realize Meng Yunhan had returned until they came home. Mrs. Yun cried out in surprise the next day when she finally saw Meng Yunhan. ¡°What happened, what happened?¡± Mr. Yun rushed over to look. ¡°Dad, mom.¡± Meng Yunhan greeted them with a bright smile. ¡°Hanhan, when did youe back?¡± Mr. Yun was taken aback. They had just been talking about their daughter-inw the night before. Now, seeing her so early in the morning was a real surprise. ¡°I came back yesterday. I was a tad tired, so I cooked a bit and then went to bed.¡± Meng Yunhan replied, a bright smile on her face. Mrs. Yun looked at Mr. Yun intently, then went over and took hold of Meng Yunhan, saying, ¡°Hanhan, why did youe back? It¡¯s the busy farming season now.¡± ¡°Mom, I might not be able to work anymore.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t hide anything. While she was young, if she worked and identally miscarried, she would be devastated. So, she admitted it. Mrs. Yun was initially taken aback, but soon, some idea seemed to dawn on her. Her gaze glued on Meng Yunhan¡¯s stomach, her voice filled with excitement and deliberate suppression, ¡°Hanhan, did your period note?¡± If Meng Yunhan were just a teenager, such a question from Mrs. Yun would undoubtedly make her blush. But Meng Yunhan was not, she only shyly lowered her head and after a while, she silently nodded. Mrs. Yun immediately took Meng Yunhan to sit down, ¡°Hanhan, you have to be careful now that you¡¯re carrying. You can¡¯t lift anything heavy, you should just rest and lie down.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not confirmed yet, is it?¡± But Mrs. Yun didn¡¯t think so. She was eager to see her son¡¯s lineage continued, ¡°After the farming season, I¡¯ll take you to the town for a check-up. And for the next several days, you shouldn¡¯t work. I will let them know.¡± It was the farming season, and anyone who could work, should work. Hence Mrs. Yun said so. Thinking to share this joyful news with Mr. Yun, Mrs. Yun left Meng Yunhan to find her husband. When Mr. Yun also learnt of this, the three of them sat down at the dining table together. ¡°Hanhan, you should listen to your mom, just stay at home. You must not do heavy work.¡± Mr. Yun advised. He remembered that when they worked in the past, the daughter-inw would be busy at home. Several times, women in the vige who had been married for only a short time had miscarried without even knowing they were pregnant. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 65: Thick-skinned_1 Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Thick-skinned_1 ¡°Yes, Hanhan, whatever you want to eat, we have at home. You can cook it all. We have to nourish you well.¡± Yun¡¯s mother was worried. Her petite and delicate daughter-inw might struggle a lot when she gives birth, she needed to ensure she was well-nourished. The chicken eggs from before finally had a purpose. They were ecstatic, her daughter-inw got pregnant within just over a month after she started living with their son. This is great news, great news indeed. ¡°Mom, I can only handle light tasks.¡± After breakfast, Yun¡¯s parents reminded Meng Yunhan again before they happily set out for the day. Although Meng Yunhan said that she couldn¡¯t handle heavy tasks, she was still capable of feeding the pigs. There she was, with a bamboo basket on her back, gathering pig feed. However, the basket wasn¡¯t as full as usual. The news of Meng Yunhan¡¯s return had spread like wildfire throughout the vige. Some people were seething with jealousy. Zhang Cuihua, the elder sister-inw, and Zhao Fang, the second sister-inw, were huffing and puffing with anger when they found out Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t need to work and only stayed at home. Even when Meng Yunhan gave them things, they didn¡¯t show a hint of courtesy. But, Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t mind and focused on her household chores. It wasn¡¯t until school started that she began her sses. Only Yun¡¯s parents knew about her pregnancy; no one else in the vige was aware of this. When the farming work was over, Yun¡¯s mother took Meng Yunhan to the town for a check-up. Indeed, she was pregnant, and it already had been over two months. Yun¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t be happier. Soon enough, everyone in the vige knew about it. Naturally, Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang also found out about it. You might ask if they were bitter? No, they were not. Although they were the apple of the mother-inw¡¯s eye during their pregnancies, it wasn¡¯t like they weren¡¯t green with envy. ¡°Mom, I heard Hanhan is pregnant.¡± Zhang Cuihua brought ten eggs to the door, trying to suss out what was going on. As an older sister, she felt the need to show concern since her younger sister-inw was pregnant and had brought gifts for their children before. ¡°Yes, she is pregnant.¡± Yun¡¯s mother was thrilled. Her younger son was almost thirty, and by this age, the elder son¡¯s second child was born. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, congrattions mom.¡± Zhang Cuihua congratted her, a bitter smile on her face. Thinking about it now, her sister-inw was indeed very fortunate. Bringing to mind their circumstances back in the day, she felt a pang of bitterness. However, she had forgotten that life in the countryside was tough back then. If it weren¡¯t for the fortune their father brought back, how could they have raised all their children? When Zhao Fang came, she didn¡¯t bring any eggs. She would rather trade any eggs she had for a bag of salt. Despite having been set up independently after their marriage, they received food every year. Now, as her youngest brother got married, why wasn¡¯t he given independence? Were their parents nning to depend on their youngest son in their old age? ¡°Is elder sister-inw here? I¡¯ve heard that the youngest sister-inw is pregnant, so I came to see her.¡± Zhao Fang arrived empty-handed, but she didn¡¯t show a hint of embarrassment. Zhang Cuihua just didn¡¯t have Zhao Fang¡¯s thick skin. Yun¡¯s mother, however, happily said to her two daughters-inw, ¡°Yes, she is pregnant, already over two months. Now that your younger brother isn¡¯t home, it¡¯s up to us, the old couple, to look after her.¡± Zhang Cuihua stood there, speechless as her mother-inw announced the news before she did. They were eager for Meng Yunhan to split as well, but with their younger son not at home, if she dared to raise the issue of partition, she feared Yun Hai would teach her a lesson. After all, Yun Hai truly cherished his youngest brother. Chapter 66: Greedy for profit from early on_1 Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Greedy for profit from early on_1 As for Zhao Fang, she was quick-witted and shared the same thoughts, knowing that her mother-inw would surely admonish her due to what Yun Lei had told her the previous night. ¡°Mother, this sister-inw is just pregnant, and you¡¯ve had the experience. With you by her side, she¡¯ll surely give birth to a chubby child.¡± Zhao Fang was intelligent not to specify a son or a daughter. Fearing that she mightmit a faux paster. Zhang Cuihua cast a deep look at her second daughter-inw. Having been sisters-inw for so many years, how could she not know her character? Thinking of Yun Lei reminded her of Yun Hai. Both were daughters-inw of the Yun family. Yun Hao, her third brother-inw, treated Meng Yunhan, his wife, so well, even though they had only met a few times. Usually indifferent, he was so kind and gentle to her, and so was the second brother to his wife, albeit she was stingy. Consequently, every time she was criticized by Yun Hai, saying, ¡°You are the eldest sister-inw, and you should yield to these two,¡± she was infuriated. Why should she, as the eldest sister-inw, have to give in? Why couldn¡¯t the other two yield to her? No matter how envious she was, Zhang Cuihua had to swallow her resentment. Life had to go on. Setting everything else aside, Yun Hai was quite excellent, otherwise, her parents wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to marry him. ¡°Sister-inw is physically weak, mother. If there is anything, just call me.¡± Zhang Cuihua thought that since her third brother-inw was a military cadre, her son might also be a soldier in the future, so she better maintain a good rtionship with them. The sister-inw was actually very nice ¨C gentle and beautiful, and all the children liked her at home. Zhao Fang cast a deep nce at Zhang Cuihua. She was surprised that the eldest sister-inw would say such words today, but when she thought about the third brother-inw, she immediately understood. ¡°Mother, the eldest sister-inw is right. If you need anything, just let us know.¡± Zhao Fang quickly echoed Zhang Cuihua¡¯s words. Over the years, how would Yun¡¯s mother not know her daughters-inw¡¯s temperament? But hearing them say this, she was quite satisfied. Although they had some small ulterior motives, they were all for their own families, which she, as a mother-inw, could disregard. ¡°Good.¡± Seeing that it was gettingte, they didn¡¯t dy much before leaving. However, Meng Yunhan ran into Wang Minfang on the way. Looking at Wang Minfang¡¯s manner, it seemed she had intentionally waited here for her. But what did she want to say? ¡°Meng Yunhan¡­¡± Meng Yunhan slightly raised her eyes to look at Wang Minfang and asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Minfang didn¡¯t like Meng Yunhan acting like this, envious of her being a teacher, not afraid of the sun or rain, yet realizing that she was pregnant now, she might not be able to handle the job as a teacher. Seeing her calm and unruffled demeanor, Wang Minfang was incredibly envious. If she hadn¡¯t married Yun Hao, how could she have such afortable life now? Who didn¡¯t know that Yun Hao was a military cadre and received allowances every month? As soon as she remembered that Meng Yunhan was married to a man who was always risking his life, capable of losing it at any time, she was no longer envious. ¡°I heard you¡¯re pregnant, congrattions.¡± Wang Minfang suppressed her unhappiness, a forced smile on her face. To outsiders, she appeared genuinely congrattory. However, having struggled in society for so many years, Meng Yunhan was sensitive to emotions and could tell. She knew that Wang Minfang disliked her, and that by cornering her here today, she certainly wanted to find out something from her. After all, a person like Wang Minfang was always seeking her personal gain. Meng Yunhan responded distantly yet politely, ¡°Thank you!¡± Chapter 67: Deliberately Coming to Congratulate Her_1 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Deliberately Coming to Congratte Her_1 Wang Minfang wanted to voice her ns outright, but seeing the aloofness and the cold sh in Meng Yunhan¡¯s eyes, she could only temporarily suppress her motives. ¡°Hanhan, you should go home now!¡± Wang Minfang said with a smile, whispering gently. However, Meng Yunhan was deep in thought. Why would Wang Minfang appear here? Did shee intentionally to congratte her? The chances of that were minimal. Then, she must havee to gather information. She was pregnant and at most could work as a teacher until the end of the year. After the new year started, her body wouldn¡¯t allow her to keep teaching anymore, so someone would take her ce during that time. Wang Minfang must be nning on this. If she did intend on doing so, she could give her a push. After all, news of the restoration of the college entrance exams in October had arrived. She would give birth in April, and between caring for the child and studying, she wouldn¡¯t have extra time to teach. Having figured this out, Meng Yunhan felt a little more at ease. ¡°Hanhan is home.¡± Because of the busy farming period, Mother Yun had stopped working. ¡°Mother¡­¡± ¡°In a couple of days, it will be the Mid-autumn Festival.¡± Mother Yun sighed. It was a day of reunion but her son was in the army and her daughter-inw, who was almost three months pregnant, couldn¡¯t have her son with her every day. ¡°Yes, the Mid-autumn Festival. I will make mooncakes then.¡± She remembered that every Mid-autumn Festival in her previous life, she would order special mooncakes in advance and distribute them to every employee. ¡°Mooncakes?¡± She had eaten mooncakes when she was young, but she didn¡¯t know how to make them. Every Mid-autumn Festival, they would usually just make some glutinous rice cakes. ¡°Hanhan, do you know how to make mooncakes?¡± Meng Yunhan nodded with a smile, ¡°I learned from my mother.¡± Saying this, she thought of her own mother. She had left just a few years ago, but including the time from her previous life, it was already decades. The memories had already be blurred. ¡°Let¡¯s make mooncakes then.¡± Meng Yunhan thought of making mooncakes and realized she needed molds. So, she drew a picture and asked Father Yun to make them. Father Yun was skilled in handicrafts, so he quickly made the molds in his spare time. On the day of the Mid-autumn Festival, no one went to work. They all stayed at home to celebrate. Every household was given grain, so the holiday was very jubnt. Yun Hai and Zhang Cuihua, along with their children, and Yun Lei and Zhao Fang, along with their children, all came to the Yun Family¡¯s home. Of course, both families brought meat and other things. Meng Yunhan and Mother Yun were already busy in the kitchen. Father Yun was initially making glutinous rice cakes, but Yun Hai and Yun Lei took over the task upon arrival. As soon as Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang entered the kitchen, they saw their two sisters-inw busy with something. They moved closer to find that they were making something that looked like what they had seen in the cooperative store, but they never knew that their sisters-inw could make it. ¡°Mother, sister-inw.¡± Both women greeted in unison. ¡°Big sister-inw, second sister-inw.¡± Meng Yunhan greeted her sisters-inw with a smile. The events of this day from her previous life, which she had always ignored, leapt back into her memory at the sight of them. Although she married Yun Hao and didn¡¯t split from the family back then, they still had separate kitchens. She didn¡¯t bring gifts when she came for the festival, so she was snubbed by her sisters-inw. Even Mother Yun resented her, so that Mid-autumn Festival had left her in a fit of rage. Chapter 68: Celebrating Mid-Autumn_1 Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Celebrating Mid-Autumn_1 At that time, she was tough and had no concept of yielding, which made her life somewhat bitter. Seeing that the Yun family did not like her, she never thought of improving their rtionship. She only had a simple thought back then: If you are not nice to me, I cannot be nice to you. Therefore, her rtionship with the Yun family was quite cold for two years. ¡°Mom, what should we do?¡± Zhao Fang immediately asked enthusiastically. The mooncakes look quite delicious. I didn¡¯t expect that my younger sister-inw had such cooking skill, I really should not have underestimated her. She went to the army for just over a month and she got pregnant, she is really lucky. Before getting married, my younger brother-inw put in a lot of effort to get her into the vige primary school. After they got married, he cherished and loved her even more. My mother-inw and father-inw also value this sister-inw a lot. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, Zhao Fang has her own ns, and does not intend to provoke any trouble. Today is the day of reunion, yet my brother-inw is not at home. ¡°Choose the vegetables and light the fire,¡± Mu Yun instructed her daughter-inws without any hesitation. Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang did not show any discontent, after all, their cooking skills were not as good. The kids at home knew that they wereing over today. They were so excited that it made them jealous. A few children were making rice cakes, while Yun Hai and Yun Lei were doing it slowly. This meal is really sumptuous. When the children found out that their delicious mooncakes were made by their aunt, they liked her even more. ¡°Aunt, please make mooncakes again next time,¡± Xiaoxiao pulled on Meng Yunhan and said sweetly. Mother Yun was afraid that her granddaughter would bump into her daughter-inw¡¯s belly, she looked at Zhang Cuihua and gestured her to take the baby away. Zhang Cuihua was slightly jealous seeing her daughter loving her aunt so much. ¡°Sure, we will make mooncakes next time,¡± Meng Yunhan agreed. Even the older children wanted to say the same thing, but they were embarrassed due to their age. So, when Xiaoxiao said it, they all mentally agreed while nodding their heads. Mother Yun looked at her younger daughter-inw who loved the children and gave a satisfying nce at her belly. She sighed in her heart: It¡¯s almost three months now, why hasn¡¯t she given birth yet. ¡°Aunt, you are really good,¡± Xiaoxiao praised, her mouth sweet withpliments. As the youngest child and a girl in Yun Hai¡¯s family, she was dearly loved by Yun Hai and Zhang Cuihua. Meng Yunhan indulgently tickled her nose. Xiaoxiao wanted Meng Yunhan to hold her, Zhang Cuihua¡¯s heart jumped with fright, she quickly stepped forward, picked up her daughter and said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back to sleep.¡± She feared her daughter might do something that would cause her more worry. The wellbeing of her sister-inw¡¯s belly was crucial, her brother was almost thirty years old. Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, but her mother, Zhang Cuihua, covered her mouth quickly. ¡°Mom, I will take Xiaoxiao back first.¡± Zhang Cuihua¡¯s actions were a bit extreme, Mother Yun just nced at her and waved her away. Zhao Fang clearly understood what her sister-inw was worried about. She sneered in her heart: My sister-inw is really too cautious. She tried so hard to please my younger sister-inw, but who knows whether she will ept it or not. Mother Yun walked over to Meng Yunhan and whispered, ¡°Yunhan, you should go and rest first.¡± Although her daughter-inw was pregnant and was exempt from heavy chores but lighter ones like picking pig fodder and feeding the pigs were never stopped because of her pregnancy. Look at today¡¯s meal for instance, she started preparing early and sat down only when it was time to eat. That¡¯s why Mother Yun was always thoughtful about her daughter-inw and encouraged her to rest. Chapter 69: I Didn’t Hear What You Said_1 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: I Didn¡¯t Hear What You Said_1 ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going to lie down for a while.¡± She had be somewhat heavier since conceiving, and if it weren¡¯t for the spring water she drank every day, she wouldn¡¯t be as energetic. Although she was young and had no risks rted to pregnancy of older age, she was understandably anxious about the unborn child, especially after having had a tough experience in her previous life. Zhao Fang was somewhat disgruntled. Howe her mother-inw favored her sister-inw so much? It¡¯s just pregnancy. Many women in the vige work in the fields even when they¡¯re pregnant. But when ites to the third sister-inw, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s a Bodhisattva being worshipped. She seemed to have forgotten that she too didn¡¯t work once she got pregnant. Although Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t work in the fields, she taught in the vige elementary school and received a sry for it. Even though Meng Yunhan had returned to her room, she didn¡¯t rest after drinking the spring water. Instead, she went to the dimensions to work. The crop there was ripe, and she couldn¡¯t simply watch it without harvesting. When she was done, she tidied up a bit, left her room, and helped her mother-inw make dinner. As there were leftovers from lunch, they only needed to prepare a few vegetarian dishes for dinner. ¡°Ahai, now that Yunhan is pregnant, will she be able to continue her teaching job?¡± Zhang Cuihua asked, as she had just thought about it. ¡°She should continue to teach this year. But she probably can¡¯t go to school once the spring starts next year.¡± Yun Hai didn¡¯t quite understand the underlying meaning of his wife Zhang Cuihua¡¯s words. Zhang Cuihua¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Ahai, if Yunhan does not teach anymore, is there anyone to rece her?¡± Finally Yun Hai looked up at his wife Zhang Cuihua seriously, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Zhang Cuihua hesitated, then muttered in a low voice, ¡°My cousin from my mother¡¯s side is in junior high. Could he¡­?¡± ¡°Zhang Cuihua, let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯t hear that.¡± Zhang Cuihua was taken aback; she didn¡¯t expect her husband to get so angry. It even frightened their daughter in her arms, making the little girl tremble. She hurriedlyforted the child by patting her back. Yun Hai didn¡¯t say anything more while anxiously gazing at his daughter in his wife¡¯s arms. He was indeed very caring towards this daughter who had a sweet disposition. ¡°Don¡¯t think about that anymore, your cousin is from another vige, he can¡¯t teach in our vige,¡± Yun Hai spoke softly to Zhang Cuihua. Zhang Cuihua was not pleased, ¡°Why not? Wasn¡¯t Yunhan¡¯s position secured through some connections made by my brother-inw?¡± Seeing that his wife was so straightforward, Yunhai frankly replied, ¡°Even though Ahao had exerted some influence, Yunhan is capable. Otherwise, how could she possibly get a teaching job in the vige?¡± Zhang Cuihua was somewhat discontent, ¡°Aren¡¯t they all just junior high school students?¡± Yun Hai gave Zhang Cuihua a stern look which instantly silenced her. ¡°Apart from the fact that your cousin isn¡¯t from our vige, have a look at his attitude. Isn¡¯t he just a junior high school student, yet he¡¯s earning so much for the little amount of work he does while being at the job.¡± Zhang Cuihua didn¡¯t know what to say in return. Her cousin was only earning a meagre amount because despite being a junior high school student, he was doing women¡¯s work. ¡°If he bes a teacher, his family¡¯s condition will improve,¡± Zhang Cuihua continued to persuade. Yun Hai snorted coldly, clearly unimpressed with his wife¡¯s cousin, ¡°Drop it. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± ¡°But¡­..¡± ¡°Zhang Cuihua, Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already agreed to this?¡± Yun Hai reacted instantly, looking intently at his wife Zhang Cuihua. Chapter 70: Forgetfulness_1 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Forgetfulness_1 Zhang Cuihua, being scrutinized by her own husband, nervously lowered her head. ¡°Zhang Cuihua, this is a matter you agreed to, it¡¯s up to you to handle it. And let me remind you, if anything happens to your younger siblings, don¡¯t me Ahao for being tough on you.¡± Yun Hai nced at his wife, couldn¡¯t she see? Whenever her family had problems, they woulde to her, but when they no longer needed her, it was as if they wished she¡¯d disappear. After all these years, hasn¡¯t she learned anything? Zhang Cuihua shuddered, feeling frightened thinking of her younger brother-inw. ¡°Ahai, what should we do?¡± Yun Hai didn¡¯t want to get involved, but after all, she was his wife, the mother of his three children, he really didn¡¯t want to interfere. ¡°You should stop visiting your family recently, they know the consequences from your side. Cuihua, this might sound harsh but, for these years, avoid mixing too much with your family. For the sake of our three children, your younger brother has be amander at such a young age, if the eldest son and the second son want to join the army, they will have to rely on him. As for your younger siblings, you see how she conducts herself, she¡¯s also a capable person.¡± Whether Zhang Cuihua wanted to admit it or not, her young brother-inw was already amander at such a young age and seemed to have the potential to be a general. Her youngest sister-inw was adored by her mother-inw and also showed excellent cooking skills. At school, her children were all special to her and even her own children thought of her every day. ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t go back.¡± Every time Zhang Cuihua thought about the troubles that could ur at her parent¡¯s side, she felt a headache. Yun Hai breathed a sigh of relief, his wife still cared more about their children rather than endlessly grabbing things from her family. ¡°Cuihua, if your youngest sister-inw no longer serves as a teacher, it will surely be taken over by someone in Qingzhao Vige. Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s also the youth school, where there are high school students, all are vigers. If a distant cousin of yours from outsidees to teach, I¡¯m afraid the vigers wouldn¡¯t ept that.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Cuihua felt a bit disappointed. Yun Hai didn¡¯t continue to persuade, he was afraid if he said too much, she wouldn¡¯t listen anyway. And about the matter with her younger sister-inw, was anyone going to approach her? It seemed like he¡¯d have to talk to his parents about it tomorrow. Yun Hai¡¯s actions moved quickly. After wrapping up his work, he went straight to the Yun family to speak with his parents about the matter. ¡°Son, did someone say something in front of you?¡± Yun¡¯s father guessed the reason why his son hade to mention this matter. Yun¡¯s mother also looked at Yun Hai. Of course, Yun Hai wouldn¡¯t mention his wife, ¡°No, I just suddenly thought of this matter.¡± ¡°Did your wife say something?¡± Yun¡¯s mother, as a mother, immediately saw through her son¡¯s evasion. She suspected that his wife had been whispering in his ear, otherwise why would he only react now when his younger daughter-inw had been pregnant for so long? Yun Hai felt some embarrassment, his mother had hit the nail on the head. ¡°You go home first.¡± Yun¡¯s father fell silent for a moment, then told his son. Yun Hai nodded his head before leaving. Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s face was clouded with gloom, ¡°This Zhang Cuihua, at first we, the Yun family, married her because she seemed filial. In the initial years, she was moving things from our family to hers. If not for my son pleading for her, I would have sent her back to the Zhang family.¡± Yun¡¯s mother was rather displeased with Zhang Cuihua, especially after learning that her eldest daughter-inw had been moving things to her parent¡¯s house, that made her even more dissatisfied. Chapter 71: You Cheat, I Respond_1 Chapter 71: Chapter 71: You Cheat, I Respond_1 Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for her son and grandson, she would have long sent her back to the Zhang family. Now the Zhang family is still coveting their daughter-inw¡¯s job, Mrs. Yun brought up all the things her elder daughter-inw had done in the past. ¡°Alright, go see why Hanhan hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± He was back from work already, so howe his youngest daughter-inw was not back yet? Mrs. Yun was afraid that her eldest daughter-inw might have intercepted the youngest on the way and spilled the beans. Considering this, Mrs. Yun quickly set off outside. Mr. Yun saw his wife¡¯s urgency and helplessly sighed. ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡± Meng Yunhan hadn¡¯t been gone for long from the school when she saw her mother-inw. She looked at her in surprise. Mrs. Yun coughed lightly, ¡°I saw you weren¡¯t back yet, so Ie to see.¡± Looking around, she again asked, ¡°Hanhan, did you meet anyone on the road?¡± Meng Yunhan hesitated to shake her head, ¡°No.¡± At this hour, besides children, everyone else must be at home having dinner, right? Mrs. Yun sighed in relief, ¡°Let¡¯s go home quickly.¡± Meng Yunhan thought Mrs. Yun was acting strange today, even asking her if she had met someone on the road. Had something happened? ¡°Alright.¡± After dinner, Meng Yunhan was about to clean dishes and chopsticks, but Mrs. Yun immediately took over by saying, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Meng Yunhan was even more convinced, was her mother-inw hiding something from her? What on earth had happened? Could it be that something happened to Yun Hao? If something happened to Yun Hao, then her mother-inw wouldn¡¯t be so calm. Moreover, in her past life, Yun Hao hadn¡¯t had any problems when she left Qingzhao Vige, so there wouldn¡¯t be problems this time either. If it¡¯s not Yun Hao, then what could it be? Could it be like what Wang Minfang suggested? Is this about work? Meng Yunhan followed Mrs. Yun into the kitchen, deliberately bringing up the matter of Wang Minfang to test her reaction. ¡°Mother, a few days ago, Wang Minfang, an Educated Youth from our local bureau came and said when I get heavily pregnant, I would not be able to go to school. She was concerned about theck of teachers and offered to help teach the children.¡± Mrs. Yun paused in washing the dishes and looked back at Meng Yunhan, ¡°So, she came to ask about the job as well?¡± Came to ask about work? Was there someone else who came asking about work? ¡°Mom, who else came asking about work?¡± Mrs. Yun immediately responded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, she stopped, and squinted at Meng Yunhan, looking slightly angry, ¡°Are you tricking me?¡± ¡°Mother, Wang Minfang really dide and ask me.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°By the time of next spring, I¡¯ll be seven months pregnant. After giving birth, I n to follow the army. I¡¯m aiming to have two children in three years.¡± Mrs. Yun was shocked at Meng Yunhan¡¯s boldness. But then she thought about how her son treasured her, if his wife really did go along with the troops, it¡¯s very possible she could actually have two children in three years. But what about when a new childes along, could her son¡¯s allowance alone support raising a child? At home, at least they have amunal system, so there is food, but if they join the troops, living on just her son¡¯s food allowance and sry, how would they live? Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t mention her desire to restore the college entrance exams, fearing that they would not agree to her taking the exams. She still needed to consider how to present her thought. Plus, she would be going to school in the future. Her child would definitely have to be taken care of by her mother-inw, but there were elder sisters-inw at home. After the exams, she wanted to see if she could bnce earning money, studying, and caring for her child on the side. Chapter 72: Striving for Two in Three Years_1 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Striving for Two in Three Years_1 ¡°But¡­¡± Yun¡¯s mother finally spoke, then thought of another thing. She couldn¡¯t just not let her daughter-inw have children. Her eldest and second sons both had several children. Thinking back to the money Ahao had mailed home, which she had been saving for her youngest son, she figured it should be enough to raise two kids for a few years when the timees. Once the children had grown a bit, her daughter-inw should be able to find a job too. Meng Yunhan also understood Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s consideration, fearing that Ahao alone could not support the three of them in the future. Hearing this, Yun¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s aim for two grandchildren in three years.¡± Meng Yunhan was a little shocked; wasn¡¯t her mother-inw still hesitating just moments ago? How in just a few seconds did she change her mind? And there she was, smiling as if she could already see the two children born. This abrupt change¡­ wasn¡¯t it too soon? ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Yunhan agreed, but her mind was spinning. What caused her mother-inw to change her mind? ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t worry about this teacher thing for now. Your principal will handle it,¡± Yun¡¯s mother thought for a moment and then advised Meng Yunhan, fearing she might offend someone over this and wanted her to stay out of it, letting them sort it themselves to avoid any danger to her daughter-inw. ¡°I will listen to mother.¡± Meng Yunhan also wanted to stay out of it, fearing that some might covet her job. After all, being a teacher was much easier than working a strenuous job. Yun¡¯s mother, satisfied, nced at Meng Yunhan, ¡°Off you go to your lesson preparations!¡± Meng Yunhan did not hesitate, ¡°Alright mother, I am off to my room.¡± After tidying up the kitchen, Yun¡¯s mother also went back to her room and casually mentioned the matter to Yun¡¯s father. ¡°Should we talk to the vige head about this?¡± Yun¡¯s father paused, ¡°Keep an eye on eldest son¡¯s side, and Yunhan¡¯s too. Although she is almost three months pregnant, Yunhan¡¯s body is weak. You should look after her.¡± Yun¡¯s mother red at Yun¡¯s father and chided, ¡°I am aware of that. After all, Yunhan is carrying my grandchild.¡± Yun¡¯s father took one look at Yun¡¯s mother and added, ¡°Don¡¯t keep going on about a grandson. What if it¡¯s a granddaughter she¡¯s carrying? Let¡¯s wait for the fruit after the flower blooms.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡± Yun¡¯s mother was a little jealous and knew that Yun¡¯s father was reminding her to pay more attention to her daughter-inw, since her son wasn¡¯t home. Considering it was Yunhan¡¯s first time bing a mother, she¡¯d need someone experienced like herself to help look after her. ¡°Besides, since Yunhan already thought about joining the army, let her go. When the child is a bit older, hopefully the policy will loosen up and maybe Yunhan can still be a teacher in the army, receiving a monthly sry?¡± Yun¡¯s mother thought it over and agreed, ¡°You make sense. I¡¯ve heard Yunhan is a good teacher, with children being particrly obedient to her, and they all like her. She has a great deal of patience. It¡¯s just a shame she didn¡¯t get to go to a university.¡± Yun¡¯s father looked at Yun¡¯s mother with surprise, ¡°If they start college entrance exams again, would you let Yunhan take them?¡± Yun¡¯s mother paused, looking at Yun¡¯s father suspiciously, ¡°Did you hear something? Will there really be an exam?¡± Yun¡¯s father did not answer Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s question. ¡°If they really do reintroduce the college entrance exam, for the sake of Ahao¡¯s future, of course I would let Yunhan take it. Once she graduates from college and gets a good job, my grandchildren will have a bright future,¡± Yun¡¯s mother finally voiced. Chapter 73 - 73 is her own work_1 Chapter 73: Chapter 73 is her own work_1 ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these years. If things hadn¡¯t be chaotic then, you¡¯d surely be living like a richdy now.¡± Yun father held Yun mother¡¯s hand, sighing deeply. ¡°As you said, that was then. Our life might be a bit hard now, but I am very happy.¡± Yun mother didn¡¯t regreting to Qingzhao Vige with Yun father back in the day. They had several children and lived modestly, barely managing to keep their bellies full, but she honestly didn¡¯t regret it. After all, isn¡¯t this what life is about? Over at Meng Yunhan¡¯s side, she started getting busy in her special space. The space was constantly expanding, so the number of things she was growing was also increasing. She would enter this space to work every day. If she got tired, she would drink the spring water. ¡­.. Wang Minfang didn¡¯t share her n with Meng Yunhan that day. Every day after work, she woulde to the Yun Family home to report. It didn¡¯t take long for Yun father and Yun mother to understand Wang Minfang¡¯s intentions. But thinking that Wang Minfang had once been a fellow youth like their daughter-inw and had stayed with them for so long, they couldn¡¯t bear to send her away. Meng Yunhan was also a bit annoyed, but she didn¡¯t show any impatience on her face. ¡°Hanhan, your mother-inw treats you so well.¡± Wang Minfang initially thought that Meng Yunhan would be a vige woman after getting married. But now, seeing that her husband was a battalionmander, that she was teaching in the vige elementary school, and that she was pregnant, with her inws treating her so well, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of envy. ¡°Yes, my inws treat me very well. They treat me like their own daughter.¡± Meng Yunhan wasn¡¯t lying. Her mother-inw did treat her like her own daughter. It taught her that the older generation essentially just wanted you to treat their son well. If you did that, they would naturally treat you well in return. In her previous life, she did not like Yun Hao. She even hated him. Although it was her own choice to marry him, she still harbored no good feelings for him. Yun Hao was a cold person, spoke very little, and seemed rather gloomy overall. For a girl who was only in her teens, such a man was certainly not agreeable. ¡°I really envy you.¡± Wang Minfang genuinely envied Meng Yunhan, who had managed to melt the heart of that cold man and sessfully marry into the Yun Family, living afortable and peaceful life. Before getting married, Meng Yunhan was rather skinny. But over the past half a year, herplexion had be rosy, and she seemed to have grown taller. Her skin was fair and smooth, it was evident that she was being well taken care of. ¡°By the way, when will you and Zhang Zhiqing have your wedding?¡± Meng Yunhan suddenly brought up this topic to change the subject. If she let Wang Minfang continue speaking, it would lead to jealousy. She knew what women¡¯s jealousy was like. Upon mentioning this, Wang Minfang¡¯s smile immediately faded. ¡°As you know, both his family and mine are facing some difficulties, so we are not nning to have a wedding.¡± Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t say much, as it was other people¡¯s personal matter. In her previous life, if not for Wang Minfang bad-mouthing Yun Hao in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t have harbored grievances against Yun Hao andtermitted such an act. She could only me herself for her weak will at the time. She heard a few words from others and became disgruntled. It was all her own doing. ¡°How can you not have a wedding? For us women, it¡¯s a major happy event. It¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime asion. If you don¡¯t hold a wedding, it would truly be a pity.¡± Meng Yunhan eximed quietly. Wang Minfang looked at Meng Yunhan, silent for a long time. Remembering the grand wedding the Yun Family held back then, she felt a jolt of difort. Chapter 74 - 74 A Lonely Person_1 Chapter 74: Chapter 74 A Lonely Person_1 ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, we don¡¯t have money, how can we n a wedding?¡± Wang Minfang sighed, she wanted to have a proper wedding, not just register for a marriage certificate and be done with it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? Zhang knows the Qing family isn¡¯t providing expenses, but how could they expect him not to contribute any money for marrying their daughter? When I got married, my inws paid for everything, even my wedding clothes.¡± Meng Yunhan continued to subtly provoke Wang Minfang, quite pleased with herself. Wang Minfang listened to Meng Yunhan¡¯s words and felt they rang true. She then stood up and dered, ¡°Hanhan, I must be going now.¡± Meng Yunhan stood up and watched her leave, a flicker of satisfaction in her eyes. Could Wang Minfang still happily marry Zhang this time? Thest time, she had taken quite a few precious things from her. This time wouldn¡¯t be so easy. May your dreams of being a teacher fail, and may you argue with your Zhang family. She had ways of getting what she wanted. Previously, she was thinking of not getting her hands dirty, but now it seems you¡¯ve brought this down upon yourself. Causing trouble for you, she could manage that, without you even realizing it. Moon festival had already passed; national day wasn¡¯t far off, right? To the troops. ¡°Commander, Commander, are you thinking of your wife again?¡± Lu Jianjun asked themander, who was sitting on the ground, staring at the sky, in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss your wife?¡± Lu Jianjun seemed stunned for a moment, then he looked incredulously at themander, had he misheard? Themander was actually discussing this with him? ¡°Commander, I miss having a wife, but I don¡¯t have one.¡± Lu Jianjun also felt the bitterness. He once had a childhood betrothed, but she was stolen by someone else; he was still alone. Themander must be doing this on purpose. ¡°There¡¯s no immediate mission now, go home if you want. By the end of the year, I should be able to go home to see your sister-inw, and perhaps see the child.¡± Lu Jianjun was taken aback, this was definitely the longest sentence themander had spoken to him in years. ¡°Commander, is my sister-inw pregnant?¡± Lu Jianjun was thrilled, smiling gleefully. But an icy re caught his attention in the very next moment, and he froze. Feeling awkward, he said, ¡°Thenmander, really, congrattions.¡± ¡°You take a break, I authorize half a month¡¯s leave for you.¡± Yun Hao then strode away, leaving Lu Jianjun standing there dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t mentioned wanting to go home or taking leave. Commander, you¡¯re forcing me to takepulsory leave, aren¡¯t you? Even though my sister-inw is pregnant, you can¡¯t just do this! You went home to get married before the New Yearst time, and you¡¯re doing it again this year before New Year¡¯s. Commander, that¡¯s not fair! But no matter how much resentment and hardship, Lu Jianjun still had to go home. Well, he reasoned, I¡¯m doing it for the sake of my future nephew, I¡¯ll bear with it this year. Anyhow, he was already used to it, right? Qingzhao vige. The next day, Meng Yunhan heard that the vige intellectuals, Zhang and Wang, had argued. The cause of the argument, of course, was about their wedding. Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t find this news surprising at all. And here was Wang Minfang again. ¡°Hanhan, I¡¯m back again.¡± Wang Minfang looked at Meng Yunhan with a bitter smile. ¡°Come in and sit.¡± Meng Yunhan invited Wang Minfang into her room. As Wang Minfang looked around Meng Yunhan¡¯s room, she noticed that the big red ¡°happiness¡± character hadn¡¯t been torn down, and all the furniture was new. She thought about her own situation: she had merely mentioned to her man that they should ask his parents to send money for the wedding, but he had disagreed. A few sharp words from her and they were quarreling. ¡°Hanhan, does your husband treat you well? Chapter 75: They are Showing off Their Romance!_1 Chapter 75: Chapter 75: They are Showing off Their Romance!_1 Meng Yunhan poured a ss of water for Wang Minfang, then sat down on the edge of the bed before answering Wang Minfang¡¯s question, ¡°He treats me very well. He may seem cold, but he cares deeply for me and sends money home every month.¡± Seeing the look of bliss on Meng Yunhan¡¯s face, Wang Minfang felt a pang of hurt. She had once looked down on Yunhan, but now Yunhan was living well. Thinking of this made her slightly ufortable. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky,¡± Wang Minfang said bitterly. ¡°Xiaofang, you¡¯re about to get married and your husband is beside you. You should be happier than me. Oh, and let me know when the ceremony is so I cane to your wedding feast,¡± teased Meng Yunhan intentionally. She had originally not wanted to quarrel with Wang Minfang. However, if she kept being a bother, then Yunhan wouldn¡¯t mind letting loose. A bit of drama to spice up her otherwise boring life wouldn¡¯t hurt! Yunhan found herself suddenly missing that man. She wondered if he missed her too. Wang Minfang was a bit embarrassed, but she was reminded of the argument she had with her soon-to-be husband about their wedding preparations. Unable to hold back her grievances, she vented to Meng Yunhan, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to spend money on a wedding feast, saying it¡¯s a waste. I¡¯ve told him, it¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime event, but he¡¯s still unwilling.¡± Meng Yunhan looked surprised, ¡°It may be a once-in-a-lifetime event, but if he¡¯s unwilling, so be it!¡± ¡°Enough about him. Just thinking about it makes me furious. The Zhang Family is marrying me off and doesn¡¯t want to spend a dime. I think it¡¯s already very generous of me not demanding a bride-price from them.¡± ¡°No bride-price? I thought they gave one.¡± Wang Minfang asked quietly, ¡°How much bride-price did the Yun Family give you?¡± ¡°Two hundred Yuan, and after the wedding, my husband gave me all his money and notes,¡± Meng Yunhan said proudly. After he joined the army, he also gave her his mission allowance. And when he returned, he sent money to her every month. In the past, Yunhan had kept him at arm¡¯s length, barely using anything from him and seldom writing to him. In fact, this man, while cold-faced, was very attentive to her. Wang Minfang was intensely jealous. She didn¡¯t even receive a bride price, and the Zhang Family couldn¡¯t even provide the money for a wedding banquet. Shepared it to the Yun Family, who were farmers, and yet they had managed to provide for her needs. Meanwhile, the Zhang Family were workers receiving a monthly wage, and they should be subsidizing their married life as it was his fault making him do farm work in the first ce. Whenpared to the Zhang Family, her situation seemed even more miserable. ¡°Your husband really loves you.¡± Given that Yun Hao, the youngest son of the Yun Family, held a high-ranking position in the army, he received a higher stipend than regr workers every month. This money was now being sent back to Yunhan, showing how well she was living. Compared to her, Wang Minfang felt neglected. They were both educated urban girls sent to perform manualbor in Qingzhao Vige. Why was there such a huge disparity? Withoutparison, there wouldn¡¯t be feelings of dissatisfaction. The more shepared, the more irritable she became! Certainly, Meng Yunhan was hoping for this oue. ¡°He may seem cold on the surface, but he¡¯s really good to me.¡± Meng Yunhan said, her face breaking into a broad smile. If this conversation had taken ce decadester, she would have added: ¡®This is us unting our happiness!¡¯ Wang Minfang¡¯s smile grew more forced. She, who once looked down on Meng Yunhan, must be feeling bitter now that she saw how well Meng Yunhan was living. Chapter 76: Imbalance_1 Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Imbnce_1 Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Meng Yunhan immediately got up to answer it, only to see his mother-inw standing outside. Upon seeing Wang Minfang, Yunhan¡¯s mother was delighted to have the young educateddye over for a chat with her daughter-inw. ¡°There¡¯s boiling water on the stove. I just stopped by to see if you need more water in your sk?¡± ¡°Auntie, you really treat Hanhan well.¡± Such a kind mother-inw is rare, she wonders if her own mother-inw would be this loving. ¡°There¡¯s a bit of water left.¡± Seeing they were about to continue their conversation, Yunhan¡¯s mother offered, ¡°I¡¯ll go fill the sk for you.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and handed over the sk, ¡°Well, thank you, mom.¡± she handed the sk to Yunhan¡¯s mother. ¡°You two carry on.¡± Taking the sk, Yunhan¡¯s mother left the room. ¡°Your mother-inw treats you so well.¡± ¡°Indeed, my mother-inw is very kind, and my two sisters-inw are also nice to me.¡± A cold snort echoed in Wang Minfang¡¯s mind: It would be strange if your two sisters-inw treated you well. Now that you¡¯re living with your mother-inw, they must be very jealous! Wang Minfang thought to herself, her face betraying no sign of her inner thoughts. In fact, Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang were not entirely happy, but they didn¡¯t dare to voice their dissatisfaction because their husbands would then ignore them. They weren¡¯t living together and when they were pregnant, they didn¡¯t go to work. However, now Meng Yunhan, despite being pregnant, was still teaching. Just on this ount, they wouldn¡¯t say anything. Of course, Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang gossiped a lot in private, but they never dared toin in front of their husbands. And they knew that if they actuallyined to their mother-inw, she would have frowned at them. Meanwhile, Meng Yunhan was pregnant. If anything happened to her, they would likely be med, and their youngest brother-inw might turn against them. After chatting a bit more, Wang Minfang returned home. Meng Yunhan closed the door andy on the bed to read. She hadn¡¯t attended high school, so she needed to catch up with high school material. Apart from teaching during the day and doing some household chores she could handle, she would stay in her special space to read in the evening. There was no night there, only daylight, whilst outside, day gradually turned into night. At this time, there was no electricity, so she had to rely on the kerosenemp. However, she didn¡¯t have a kerosene coupon. It was better to read in her special space. It was a win-win solution. In the blink of an eye, it was New Year¡¯s Day. Most of the women had stopped working and were now nesting at home for the winter, while a few restless ones went to themune to twist straw ropes every day and got work points in return. ¡°Shufang, your daughter-inw must be five months pregnant now, right?¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother smiled and nodded, ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s more than five months pregnant. There¡¯s one more month until the New Year, I don¡¯t know if my son wille back for a visit.¡± ¡°Shufang, your daughter-inw got pregnant so soon after marriage. My daughter-inw has been married for a year and she¡¯s not pregnant yet.¡± ¡°Ahao is almost thirty years old, your second son is several years younger than Ahao.¡± ¡°Shufang, I think your third son¡¯s wife has a big belly. Is she having twins?¡± Yunhan¡¯s motherughed lightly, ¡°I wish! But no one in our family has ever had twins.¡± ¡°Since your daughter-inw is pregnant, can she still handle her teaching job?¡± Chapter 77 - 77 Glass Bottle_1 Chapter 77: Chapter 77 ss Bottle_1 As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding women all turned their gaze to Yun¡¯s mother. Yun¡¯s mother also knew the woman who had spoken before, her daughter-inw was also a ¡°zhiqing¡± (educated city youth who was sent to the countryside). But she has been married for two years and only had a daughter, hence she was interested in her daughter-inw¡¯s job. ¡°After the spring, she definitely can¡¯t go, as for this teacher¡¯s job, it depends on the principal and the vige chief.¡± Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s meaning was very obvious in her words, if you want this job, go find the principal and the vige chief, don¡¯te and disturb her daughter-inw. When she saw her daughter-inw¡¯s petite body, carrying a bulging belly, she was very worried. Luckily, vacation will begin in less than twenty days. After the spring, she would be seven months pregnant. With so many naughty children in the school, what if they bump into her? As soon as Meng Yunhan returned home carefully, she was handed a ss bottle by her mother-inw to warm her hands. Even though the distance wasn¡¯t far and she was wearing gloves, it was snowing outside, so it was quite chilly. ¡°Have some warm water,¡± her mother-inw said. ¡°Thank you, mom,¡± Meng Yunhan took it and said with a smile. ¡°Hanhan, Ahao won¡¯t be back until the 27th or 28th.¡± Yun¡¯s father said. A smile appeared on Meng Yunhan¡¯s face, ¡°Mom and dad, Chinese New Year ising, should we start buying some new year goods?¡± After all, this was their second new year, although they had some meat and vegetables from the first new year owing to their wedding, but she hadn¡¯t done the shopping herself. Now she was pregnant, she was afraid her parents-inw wouldn¡¯t allow her to go to town because of the snow on the roads, it would be easy to slip. ¡°We should definitely buy the goods, just let me know what you want.¡± Yun¡¯s mother was naturally going to buy, as her daughter-inw was heavily pregnant, she certainly couldn¡¯t go to town. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯tck anything,¡± Meng Yunhan said. New clothes? Forget about it, she was heavily pregnant, she couldn¡¯t wear it. If she made themrge, she couldn¡¯t wear them after the baby was born. Food? She could make some cakes herself, and the cakes from the supply and marketing cooperative were not as good as hers. Things to use? She didn¡¯t need anything now. She was storing cotton to make cotton coats, cotton trousers, and cotton shoes for the baby. ¡°If you think of anything, just let us know,¡± Yun¡¯s mother reminded her again. ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± There were only a few days left, Meng Yunhan prepared for thest few days of sses. Once the holiday started, it would soon be the start of the Lunar New Year celebrations. If it were before, Meng Yunhan would have been busy in the kitchen by now, but because she was pregnant, Yun¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t let her enter the kitchen. ¡°Little aunt, little aunt, cakes¡­¡± The nearly four-year-old girl, remembering the mooncakes Meng Yunhan madest time, expected to have delicious mooncakes this time too. But seeing that her little aunt hadn¡¯t gone to the kitchen, she was starting to get impatient. ¡°Little girl, does your brother take you out to y?¡± Yun Hai¡¯s second son, Yun Mingze, saw that his sister was looking to bother her little aunt and immediately suggested an alternative. Beforeing, his mother had reminded him to take care of his sister, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t get any good food. ¡°No, no, I want cakes, I want cakes.¡± Where would the little girl be willing to leave without getting the delicious cakes she wanted! ¡°Good girl, when your little unclees back, he will bring back lots of delicious food for you.¡± The girl looked at Meng Yunhan, ¡°Really?¡± Yun Mingze remembered his little uncle and did not speak. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go out and y.¡± Having received assurance, the little girl happily took her brother¡¯s hand and walked outside. Chapter 78 - 78 Heartless _1 Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Heartless _1 Meng Yunhan, with her belly protruding, walked out of the room. It really felt odd to sit alone there. ¡°What are you doing here? Quickly leave, quickly leave.¡± Yun¡¯s mother lifted her head to see her tiny daughter-inw with a big belly. Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang turned towards the door at the same time. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just checking in to see if I can help with anything.¡± Yun¡¯s mother waved her off. ¡°We don¡¯t need your help. Go rest. Your sisters-inw and I can handle things. The food may not be as good as yours, but we¡¯ll manage.¡± Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang felt a little bitter. Even as they acknowledged that this was true, it was still awkward for their mother-inw to belittle them in front of their sister-inw. ¡°Yes, Little Sister, you go rest. We¡¯ve got things covered in the kitchen.¡±Zhang Cuihua forced a smile. Zhao Fang chimed in more naturally, ¡°Big Sister is right. We can handle things. Go rest!¡± A faint smile appeared naturally on Meng Yunhan¡¯s face, but it carried some distance. ¡°Then, I will leave it to mom and Big Sister and Second Sister. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Zhang Cuihua had long realized that their youngest sister-inw was not to be underestimated. Seeing the smile on her face, she envied Yunhan¡¯s ability to remain cheerful despite the situation. As for Zhao Fang, she knew that Yunhan was no ordinary woman. She had the demeanor of a youngdy from a wealthy family and an aura that demanded attention. Meng Yunhan returned to her room and began reading a book. Once this year passes, it will be 1977. In August, a national conference on science and education will be held, and the nationwide university entrance exam, which had been suspended for ten years, would be reinstated. There were ten more months until the college entrance exam. Ten months. She didn¡¯t have much time and had been reviewing these days. This time when Yun Hao returns, she ns to find out more about this and see if he could also take the exam. Having a high level of cultural knowledge could help him get promoted faster. Everyone is selfish, and she was no different. Even after living for several decades, she remained selfish. In the main room, the older men were discussing this year¡¯s harvest. The kids in the yard were having a snowball fight and building snowmen. The 23rd was for sticking candied fruit; the 24th, for house cleaning; the 25th, for grinding tofu; the 26th, for buying meat; the 27th, for ughtering a chicken; the 28th, for fermenting dough; the 29th, for steaming buns; and the 30th, for staying up all night. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s the 30th. But Yun Hao hasn¡¯te back. Meng Yunhan appeared calm on the outside, but she was very anxious internally. He had promised when she first came back that he would return for the New Year. Hisst few letters also mentioned he would be back for the New Year, but now it¡¯s already the 30th. ¡°Hanhan, you¡¯re pregnant. You should go to bed early. You don¡¯t need to stay up for the New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Yun¡¯s mother persuaded her distracted daughter-inw to go to sleep. She too was waiting for her younger son. But now it was New Year¡¯s Eve, and he still hadn¡¯te back. She feared he wouldn¡¯t make it this year. Yun¡¯s father, Yun Hai, and Yun Lei were all clear-eyed individuals. It was difficult for them to ask their youngest sister-inw, who stubbornly wanted to stay up with them for the New Year¡¯s Eve, to go to bed. As soon as his wife voiced her thoughts, Yun¡¯s father echoed, ¡°Hanhan, listen to your mother. You¡¯re pregnant. Go to bed!¡± It was clear that their youngest son wouldn¡¯t being home this year. Chapter 79 - 79 Crying Ghost _1 Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Crying Ghost _1 Meng Yunhan returned to her room feeling a bit dejected. Shey on the bed and because of herrge belly, turning over was somewhat difficult. Shey there quietly, unable to hold back her tears, which fell hot and heavy down her cheeks. He had promised toe home for the New Year¡¯s festival, he had promised. But now it was almost New Year¡¯s Day, and she hadn¡¯t seen him yet. This left a bitter taste in her heart, and she cried silently, tears streaming down her face. She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but she fell asleep crying in a daze. Yun Hao came back when it was close to twelve. ¡°Dad, eldest brother, second brother.¡± A deep voice surprised the three men who were warming themselves by the fire and chatting. ¡°Ahao, you¡¯re back, we all thought you wouldn¡¯t be back this year.¡± Yun Hai was excited when he saw Yun Hao return through the snow. Yun¡¯s father immediately invited his son toe and warm himself by the fire, ¡°Ahao,e sit down and warm up, I¡¯ll go heat up some food for you.¡± Yun Hao didn¡¯t refuse. He was really hungry. ¡°Youngest, your wife missed you at dinner,¡± Yun Lei teased. Yun Hai nced at his second brother, ¡°Ahao, go see your wife!¡± Yun Hao¡¯s eyes brightened, he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Seeing his little brother¡¯s earnestness, Yun Lei chuckled, ¡°Eldest brother, our little brother obviously misses his sister-inw so much. Why is he like this?¡± Yun Hai didn¡¯t say anything, but the sparkle in his eyes was the same as Yun Lei¡¯s. Meng Yunhan suddenly felt a rush of coldness in her hazy sleep and subconsciously opened her eyes. ¡°Crybaby.¡± A hoarse voice came from above her. Meng Yunhan sat up and threw her arms around the man sitting on the edge of the bed, bursting into tears. Yun Hao dared not make any big movements as he could feel his wife¡¯s pregnant belly, which was pressed against him because she had thrown her arms around his neck. ¡°Yes, I love to cry! You promised toe home for New Year¡¯s, you promised.¡± Meng Yunhan whined and cried, showing her temper. At this moment, she was no longer the calm and gentle Meng Yunhan but a spoilt little girl. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie back?¡± Yun Hao gently let go of Meng Yunhan, because under the kerosenemp, he could clearly see her protruding belly. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± The melodramatic Meng Yunhan returned to her rational self in an instant, worried that this man came back sote without having dinner. As she was speaking, she was about to get off the bed and prepare some food for him. Yun Hao stopped her movements with one hand and pulled up the quilt to cover her, ¡°Dad is already making it, you just lie down.¡± He also missed her very, very much. In the past few months, he had missed her every night. Now that he had seen her, he wanted to hug her, kiss her, and feel her real presence, not just in a dream. He, Yun Hao, had fallen for her in this lifetime, but he was happy to do so. Meng Yunhan looked at him steadily, ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Meanwhile, Yun Hao was staring at her belly. Seeing his goofy expression, Meng Yunhan took his hand and ced it on her belly, ¡°Almost six months now, it can move.¡± Yun Hao¡¯s gaze fixated on her belly, and the next moment he felt it move. He immediately pulled back his hand, pulled her clothes down for her, and coughed lightly, ¡°You lie down and continue sleeping.¡± Chapter 80 - 80 She Fell in Love with Yun Hao_1 Chapter 80: Chapter 80 She Fell in Love with Yun Hao_1 ¡°So, have you eaten yet? Come apany me soon.¡± Meng Yunhan was a little confused, the baby moved, he should be very excited, just like when she first felt the baby move, she was excited for a long time, but he showed no signs of excitement. ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Hao helped hery down, covering her with the quilt before he left. Standing in the courtyard, he remained in a daze for a long time. He has a child on the way, he had felt the baby move. Yet he cannot be with his wife all the time, leaving her alone at home pregnant with their child. Alone she endures, the inconveniences that pregnancy brings. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with Ahao?¡± Yun Lei casually nced outside only to see Ahao standing in the courtyard, lost in thought. Just earlier he had heard the couple¡¯s voices. Yun Hai also took a look at Yun Hao in the courtyard, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on with him. ¡°Time to eat.¡± Yun¡¯s father came out of the kitchen with food. Only then did Yun Hao go to eat. ¡°I¡¯ve heated some water for you, wash up and then go to your wife.¡± Yun¡¯s father knew all too well the struggles his daughter-inw faced these days, carrying their child alone. Even though they could help out, ultimately, they can¡¯t rece Yun Hao by her side. ¡°Thank you, father.¡± Yun Hao had the same thoughts. Half an hourter, Yun Hao cleaned up and bid his father, elder brother, and second brother goodbye before returning to his room. Meng Yunhan had her eyes wide open, continuously looking at Yun Hao. The moment Yun Hao pushed the door open, he met her sparkling eyes. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you fallen asleep yet?¡± Meng Yunhan offered a gentle smile, ¡°Waiting for you.¡± Yun Hao closed the door, took off his military jacket and trousers, and climbed into bed. He carefully drew Meng Yunhan into his arms, reaching out to stroke her belly, ¡°Hanhan, are you tired?¡± Her stomach was so big already, she must be feeling quite ufortable! ¡°Not tired.¡± Meng Yunhan truly wasn¡¯t tired. Carrying a child was her deepest wish from herst lifetime. This baby belongs to both of them. She fell in love with Yun Hao, someone she didn¡¯t fall in love with in her past life, but fell for in this one. It¡¯s precisely because she fell in love that she cherished the embodied proof of their love so much, feeling deeply lucky. ¡°I just really miss you.¡± Meng Yunhan leaned against him. Although slightly chilly, his body warmth enveloped her in satisfaction. Yun Hao lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her cheek, saying huskily, ¡°I miss you too.¡± Meng Yunhan was a bit surprised because, in her memory, this man never spoke sweetly, let alone saying things like ¡°I like you¡±, ¡°I love you¡±, or ¡°I miss you¡±. But now, she had personally heard this man, who wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself, say it to her. ¡°I miss you very much too, Ahao, take me.¡± Meng Yunhan bravely said, slightly lifting her head to look at his well-defined face. Yun Hao froze, shaking his head, ¡°You¡¯re carrying a child.¡± Meng Yunhan finally felt shy. How could she tell him that during pregnancy, aside from the first three months and thest three months, they could still be intimate? But if she were to say it, would he think she was too forward? Would she appear too unreserved? However,ying in his arms now felt like a dream. ¡°If we are careful, it should be alright.¡± Meng Yunhan murmured, hanging her head. Yun Hao longed for her. In the previous months when she visited the troops, each time he felt like he just couldn¡¯t get enough of her. After months apart, the longing only intensified with her physical presence. Chapter 81 - 81 Warm Heart_1 Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Warm Heart_1 But she was pregnant with their child. He had to dismiss the thought, fearing it might hurt her, hurt the child inside her. ¡°Hanhan, is it true?¡± Yun Hao¡¯s voice was husky, delicately soft, imbued with male maism of bewilderment. Meng Yunhan¡¯s head almost sunk into the quilt, although she still answered Yun Hao, ¡°Hmm.¡± With that softness in her voice, Yun Hao couldn¡¯t hold back any more. He kissed her neck, lingering there. The flickering dim yellow light illuminated the room, where a shadow was visibly entangled on the bed. Despite the sound of fireworks outside, it couldn¡¯t disturb the intimacy of the two hearts. Yun Hao woke up on cue, watching his sleeping wife in his arms, feeling warmyers of affection in his heart. Thoughst night was not as satisfying as he might have wished, he was still exhrated. ¡°Hanhan, Hanhan, wake up.¡± Today was the first day of the new lunar year, Yun Hao softly called her. Meng Yunhan, rubbing her eyes, did not open them, murmuring, ¡°I want to sleep more.¡± Seeing her adorable behavior, Yun Hao couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss her. It was not until she nearly lost her breath that he let her go. ¡°Can you wake up now?¡± Yun Hao kissed her again, then he took her hand and pulled her out of bed, helping her to get dressed. Meng Yunhan was still a bit groggy, but she eventually woke up after getting her clothes on. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Hao naturally took Meng Yunhan¡¯s hand and began to walk out. ¡°Wait a second. I haven¡¯t prepared the red envelopes.¡± As soon as they reached the door, Meng Yunhan remembered it. Thereupon, both of them prepared the red envelopes before they went out. ¡°Mom and Dad..¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little more?¡± Yun¡¯s mother had woken up in the middle of the night and was told by her husband that their youngest son was back. She had nned to go and see, but assuming that the young couple would have a lot to say, she decided not to. ¡°Mom and Dad..¡± ¡°Ahao, take your wife to townter. She hasn¡¯t really been out these past few months.¡± Yun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t feelfortable letting her daughter-inw go to town by herself, also worried about the slippery roads and the chances of idents. But now that Ahao was back, they could go for a leisurely stroll. She wondered how many days he could stay this time around. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Hao agreed right away, nning to spend what he had saved over the past few months. Meng Yunhan had never given a thought to going to town, but didn¡¯t mind going anywhere as long as Yun Hao was there by her side. The family of four made and ate rice balls, one bowl for each person. No sooner had they finished eating the rice balls, Yun Hai and Yun Lei came with their wives and children to wish them a happy New Year. Meng Yunhan gave each of the five children a red envelope. ¡°Little Uncle.¡± The second niece remembered that her little aunt had said that when her uncle came back, he would bring her something delicious, so she called him out. The other children, seeing the second niece calling the little uncle, all looked towards Yun Hao, slightly fearful. This was because Yun Hao was very stern, making the children a little scared of him. Yun Hao gently stroked the second niece¡¯s head, ¡°Good girl.¡± Zhang Cuihua was surprised to see that although her brother-inw didn¡¯t smile at her daughter, his face was not as cold as before. What surprised them further was seeing him actually lift her daughter up in his arms. Even her daughter nted a kiss on the little uncle¡¯s face. Yun Hai was also taken aback. So were the others, they all watched, unbelievingly. ¡°Little Uncle, Little Aunt had said that when youe back, you would bring me yummy cakes.¡± The second niece was already four years old. As there was only one girl at Yun Hai¡¯s house, Zhang Cuihua made her a special red outfit. Her hair had been cut into bangs by Meng Yunhan, making her look even more adorable wearing that red outfit. Chapter 82: Being a Smiling Buddha_1 Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Being a Smiling Buddha_1 Meng Yunhan felt a bit awkward; these were her own words. ¡°Come here, little girl, grandma has some cake.¡± Yun¡¯s mother brought out some candies she bought from a supply and marketing cooperative and handed them to the little girl. The youngster, seeing the food, forgot about any grievances she had. ¡°Ahao, take Hanhan out!¡± ¡°Mom, where are our third brother and sister-inw going?¡± Zhao Fang, noticing the children munching on the candies, and hearing grandma¡¯s words, became curious. Where on earth were they going? After all, Yunhan was heavily pregnant! Yun¡¯s mother gave Zhao Fang a deep nce, ¡°To town.¡± If today wasn¡¯t New Year¡¯s Day, Yun¡¯s mother would have definitely had a good old talk with her daughter-inw. Yun Lei took his wife¡¯s hand, forced a smile and said, ¡°They should. Since Yunhan got pregnant, she¡¯s been out very rarely. Now that our third brother hase, they should enjoy a walk.¡± ¡°Big brother, big sister, second brother, second sister, we¡¯re going out first.¡± When Yun Hao said this, he looked specifically at Zhao Fang, his gaze lingering for a second. With the children¡¯s ardent wishes, Yun Hao led Meng Yunhan away. ¡°Mom, can we go out to y?¡± Yun Mingze was restless and eager to run outside. ¡°Mingliang, keep an eye on your little brother.¡± Yun Hai instructed his eldest son. Yun Mingliang nodded. ¡°Big brother, second brother, I want to go too.¡± Yun Minghan, who was just over five years old, saw them going out to y and immediately wanted to join. Just like that, only the eldest and second daughters, Yun Mingxue and Yun Mingying were left. ¡°Little girl, let your big sister take you out to y.¡± The eldest daughter also wanted to go out and y with her little sister. ¡°Okay.¡± Just like that, all the children were gone. Only a few adults were left. Now they could go wherever they wanted. Fearing that Meng Yunhan might fall, Yun Hao half-hugged her and headed into town. Along the way, he greeted people. Even if he maintained a stiff expression, he still acknowledged them. Meanwhile, Meng Yunhan was all smiles. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Yun Hao asked with concern. He had wanted to take off his army coat and drape it across Meng Yunhan, but she had refused. ¡°I¡¯m really not cold. Holding my hand, you should know.¡± Meng Yunhan whispered. In these times, they were not as bold as future generations, holding hands, hugging and kissing in public. This simple act of holding hands could attract attention. Yun Hao could feel the warmth in her tiny hand. Hisrger hand encased her slender one. ¡°Hanhan, when are you due?¡± Yun Hao suddenly thought of this. He worried that he might not be able to make it. He regretted not being there to witness the birth of their child. His wife would give birth without him by her side. He felt deeply guilty towards her. ¡°Around the third month of the lunar calendar. Perhaps by the end of April in the Gregorian calendar.¡± It was the expected due date, but often babies came earlier. ¡°Hanhan, I might not be able to apany you then.¡± But Meng Yunhan smiled lightly, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t me you. I will bring our child to see you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Hao agreed immediately. ¡°Hanhan¡­.¡± Wang Minfang ran into Meng Yunhan and Yun Hao as she and her partner were leaving the educated youth area. They were holding hands; envy flickered in her eyes. ¡°Where are you guys nning to go?¡± Meng Yunhan cast a probing nce at the educated youth named Zhang. Before New Year¡¯s, their families had been at odds because of a wedding, but here they were, still together. ¡°We¡¯re just going to take a walk around town.¡± Wang Minfang had never paid much attention to Yun Hao before, only noticing right now that he¡¯s actually quite handsome. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 83: No Comparison, No Hurt_1 Chapter 83: Chapter 83: No Comparison, No Hurt_1 Yun Hao was a soldier and immediately noticed the other person¡¯s gaze, his cold eyes swept over her and made Wang Minfang shiver in response. Zhang Zhiqing, however, was looking at Meng Yunhan. Wasn¡¯t itmon for pregnant women to gradually lose their beauty? She seemed to be getting more beautiful every day. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Hao shot a stern nce at Zhang Zhiqing, grabbed Meng Yunhan¡¯s hand, and left. He didn¡¯t take too kindly to another man looking at his wife the way Zhang Zhiqing was. ¡°Are you going to town too?¡± Wang Minfang promptlytched on to Zhang Zhiqing, following behind them and making a conversation. Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t like the way Wang Minfang was looking at Yun Hao. In this era, wasn¡¯t it supposed to be the schrly aura from people like Zhang Zhiqing that attracted young women? So why was Wang Minfang fixated on Yun Hao, with his close-cropped hair and military uniform? ¡°Yes, we¡¯re heading to town.¡± As a slight smile spread across Meng Yunhan¡¯s face, she inwardly grumbled about not checking the day¡¯s fortune before leaving home. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Wang Minfang insisted on tagging along with Meng Yunhan. She still hadn¡¯t secured the prestigious position of a teacher, and even after causing a ruckus, the Zhang Family only sent her fifty RMB. They got married and only held a simple ceremony because they couldn¡¯t afford avish feast. They didn¡¯t even have the food or money to invite people from the Educated Youth Office to dine with them. All they did was buy some candies and give them out. Compared to Meng Yunhan¡¯s wedding, it was as if her wedding didn¡¯t even happen. Indeed, withoutparison, there is no hurt. She had never paid attention to this man before. But now that she took a closer look, he seemed more attractive than her husband, except for hisck of a smile. ¡°Yunhan, are you going back to your parent¡¯s home this year?¡± Wang Minfang asked, but her eyes kept ncing at Yun Hao. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back.¡± She knew that Wang Minfang was purposely bringing up the topic she didn¡¯t want to discuss. Why had she never noticed that Wang Minfang was such a person in her past life? If she had, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this mess. Indeed, she was ignorant when she was young. Meng Yunhan felt Yun Hao gripping her hand tighter, and she responded by giving him a brilliant smile. Then she looked at Wang Minfang, ¡°Minfang, I heard you were nning a celebration some time ago. Why didn¡¯t you let me know? I would have loved to have some wedding candy!¡± Hit the snake at its weakest. Are you sensitive about your wedding? Then I¡¯ll deliberately touch on this sensitive issue. Anyone who dares to covet her man is unforgivable. Wang Minfang seemed taken aback but did not want to admit defeat or lose face in front of Meng Yunhan. So she awkwardly muttered, ¡°No rush, no rush.¡± Meng Yunhan beamed in response, and said graciously, ¡°Of course, your parents aren¡¯t here after all. It makes sense to wait until you can return to the city.¡± Wang Minfang quickly agreed, ¡°Yes, we will host it after we return to the city.¡± Meng Yunhan changed the topic, ¡°Who knows when that will be? If you can¡¯t return and then you have a child, what will you do?¡± She pretended to be worried about their child¡¯s future. Yun Hao¡¯s mouth curled slightly. He looked at his wife, who he loved dearly ¡ª she was showing that she cared about him. If they were alone, he would have given her a good kiss. Both Wang Minfang and Zhang Zhiqing looked a bit awkward. ¡°We should be able to return to the city soon after this is over, right?¡± Wang Minfang asked tentatively. She thought that since Meng Yunhan¡¯s husband was the regimentmander, he might have some insider information. ¡°Who can say for sure, anything could change. The future is unpredictable.¡± Meng Yunhan replied vaguely. Chapter 84: You Dare _1 Chapter 84: Chapter 84: You Dare _1 As for the news of the college entrance exam in October, there¡¯s no sign of it, so they could only continue waiting. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yun Hao showed no respect for Wang Minfang, grabbing Meng Yunhan and moving ahead. There were gradually more people on the street. All heading to the town for some fun. ¡°Teacher Meng.¡± ¡°Teacher Meng.¡± All the way, Meng Yunhan received warm greetings from the polite children. Meng Yunhan responded by calling out their names, proving much more popr than Yun Hao. Wang Minfang and Zhang Zhiqing gradually moved ahead of them. ¡°If you dislike them, you don¡¯t have to put up with them,¡± Yun Hao whispered. Meng Yunhan¡¯s face became slightly hot. How did he know she disliked Wang Minfang? Was she that obvious? Did he find out that easily? ¡°How did you know?¡± Yun Hao looked at her and spoke gently, ¡°Because you wouldn¡¯t normally fret over these things. Hanhan, if you don¡¯t like her, avoid interacting with her.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Meng Yunhan nced at their intertwined hands and felt a sweetness in her heart, as if soaked in honey. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gained weight?¡± Yun Hao expressed his dissatisfaction. He hadn¡¯t noticed the previous night, but studying his wife now, he felt she hadn¡¯t put on any weight. ¡°But I have, I eat eggs every day. How could I possibly not gain weight?¡± Meng Yunhan was convinced she had put on weight. Even though she didn¡¯t eat meat every day, she ate eggs, right? In the rural area she was living now, she was very well off. She knew her mother-inw worried about the baby, afraid that malnourishment would result in a small baby. Listening to his wife praising the daily act of eating an egg as a happy and content moment touched Yun Hao¡¯s heart. He wanted to give her all the best things. ¡°Have you been assigned any mission in the past few months?¡± ¡°Yes, two missions. For your sake, for our child, I¡¯ll survive,¡± Yun Hao reassured Meng Yunhan. In their line of work, charging forward amidst blood and sweat was the norm. Meng Yunhan warned, ¡°Your words must be followed by actions. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take our child and marry someone else.¡± ¡°How dare you.¡± Yun Hao was instantly angered by her statement. His grip tightened around Meng Yunhan¡¯s hand, but instead of reacting negatively, she felt a sense of joy. Yun Hao realized too and looked at her reddened hand, ¡°Hanhan, never say such things again.¡± How could his wife marry someone else? Even with his child? To him, it was an insult and ack of trust. ¡°Then you must take care.¡± Meng Yunhan understood that if Yun Hao was asked to retire, he would be regretful because he was born to do this job. Once she gets into a university and starts working, she¡¯d start her own business. Providing a financial safety for their child and him. Yun Hao gently patted his wife¡¯s head. Despite not answering verbally, his action said it all. They¡¯d been together for months now, and Meng Yunhan knew Yun Hao quite well. He wasn¡¯t one for sweet words, but he showed his feelings through simple actions. Just as she knew about his teacher¡¯s job, it¡¯s all because of him. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 85: Betrayal Won’t Exist_1 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Betrayal Won¡¯t Exist_1 The quiet things this man did for her, some she knew about, and some she probably didn¡¯t. They now lived apart, but his devoted love to her would never result in betrayal. Such a man was worth being with for a lifetime; not like those inter generations, many of whom just ept what life throws at them, make do with what they have, get divorced, causing the divorce rate to rise year after year. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break!¡± Meng Yunhan shakes her head, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± With him by her side, she was full of energy. And she had been taking excellent care of her body. Even pregnant and with a baby bump, she walked steadily. Along the way, they held hands, their fingers intertwined, never letting go of each other. The town was small today, yet because it was the first day of Lunar New Year, it was bustling with many people. Themotion was primarily due to there being only one cooperative store that sold goods, and nowhere else. Without taking Meng Yunhan to the crowded store, Yun Hao nned to stroll around the town with her. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Meng Yunhan asked as Yun Hao led her down an alley. ¡°To have a meal,¡± Yun Hao gently replied to his vignt wife. A meal? ¡°Do you know someone in town?¡± Meng Yunhan guessed the possibility in the next moment. Yun Hao silently nodded. ¡°The old man is the father of my squad leader, who lost his life in a war. Now, only the squad leader¡¯s father is left in their family.¡± Yun Hao exined to Meng Yunhan. Seeing Meng Yunhan¡¯s continued suspicious look, he added, ¡°I had nned to bring you herest year during Lunar New Year, but because we only had a few short days, it was postponed.¡± He said, then coughed lightly to mask his embarrassment. At that time, finally having married the woman he loved, with her constantly hanging around him, he didn¡¯t want to be away from his wife. The time was also short, so he postponed it. ¡°Are we going empty-handed? Isn¡¯t it impolite not to bring any gifts when visiting someone?¡± ¡°We are going empty-handed, and the old man will still be very happy,¡± Yun Hao assured her and carried on chatting so buoyantly that Meng Yunhan became a little jealous. Usually, when he talks to her, he uses simple and short sentences. Why does he have so much to say when ites to this ¡®old man¡¯? ¡°It¡¯s not far ahead.¡± Indeed, after a few steps, they stopped in front of a door with festive couplets pasted on it. Yun Hao knocked a few times before calling out, ¡°Old man, old man.¡± After a good while, a voice came from within, ¡°Coming,ing.¡± Meng Yunhan felt the voice sounded familiar but didn¡¯t give it much thought. There were many people in the world who looked and even sounded simr. In theter generations, there were even people who could imitate celebrities¡¯ voices. When Meng Yunhan saw the man who opened the door, she exims in surprise, ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°Little Meng is here. Come in,e in.¡± Yun Hao also entered the house, and only then did they learn from Old Zhao about his wife¡¯s acquaintance with him. ¡°That¡¯s fate. That¡¯s fate,¡± Old Zhao was saying cheerily. ¡°Hanhan, how did you make acquaintance with the old man?¡± The old man lived in the town, and his wife lived in the countryside. The two had no contact at all. ¡°Uncle works at the waste station, I visited the waste station to pick textbooks for the children. That¡¯s how I met him.¡± Meng Yunhan exined to Yun Hao how they got to know each other. Chapter 86 - 86 Acknowledging Her_1 Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Acknowledging Her_1 ¡°Come have a drink, have some water.¡± Father Zhao immediately poured Meng Yunhan a cup of water and then, turning to Yun Hao, said, ¡°Your wife neveres here empty-handed. Whenever she visits, she either brings me some vegetables or buys me wine.¡± Meng Yunhan kept a polite smile on her face. If Grandpa Zhao knew that she never left empty-handed either ¨C she either scavenged some lonely books, or some textbooks. Her high school revision textbooks were basically all scavenged from the garbage. ¡°Xiaomeng, how long have you been pregnant?¡± Father Zhao knew that he hadn¡¯t seen Meng Yunhan for a few months. Now, seeing her with a big belly, he realized that she was pregnant and that¡¯s why she hadn¡¯te to the town. ¡°Six months.¡± Meng Yunhan touched her belly, radiating a maternal glow. ¡°In a few more months, you two will be parents.¡± Father Zhao spoke words of congrattions, but his eyes held a trace of mncholy. If his son hadn¡¯t passed away, he might be holding his own grandchildren by now. Meng Yunhan and Yun Hao shared a nce and both gave a light smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, stay for a meal. Keep this old manpany.¡± Yun Hao eagerly agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and start cooking.¡± Meng Yunhan suggested this, knowing that among the three of them, she was the only woman, so she was expected to do the cooking. ¡°Hanhan, I¡¯ll cook.¡± Yun Hao immediately rose to prepare the meal. He wasn¡¯t sure if his wife had cooked today, but how could he let his pregnant wife cook? Meng Yunhan turned him down, ¡°Stay and chat with Grandpa, I¡¯ll cook.¡± She was only six months pregnant, not yet at the stage where she couldn¡¯t do housework. Father Zhao looked at Meng Yunhan and Yun Hao with a beaming smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You stay here and chat with Grandpa. I¡¯m just making a few dishes. I¡¯m only six months pregnant.¡± This man was treating her as a porcin doll. In this age, women like her, who were almost ready to give birth, were still busy doing housework. Some were even still working. ¡°Alright, then!¡± Yun Hao finally gave in. ¡°Girl, the kitchen has rice and vegetables.¡± Father Zhao hadn¡¯t had young people to chat with for a long time, so he was ready to have a good chat with Yun Hao. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Yunhan rose and headed for the kitchen. ¡°Ahao, you¡¯ve got a good wife.¡± Father Zhao expressed his admiration. Yun Hao proudly responded, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s wonderful.¡± Father Zhao knew Yun Hao was somewhat cold and rarely smiled, but now there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Xiaomeng was one of the ¡®educated youths¡¯ who came to the countryside.¡± Father Zhaobined this with the address Meng Yunhan had given him before and recognized that there were no Mengs in Qingzhao Vige, so she must have been one of the ¡®educated youths¡¯. Yun Hao made no attempt to hide this, ¡°Yes, she was an ¡®educated youth¡¯ who came to the countryside. I fell in love with her at first sight and decided then and there that she would be my wife.¡± Yun Hao concealed nothing from Father Zhao, just as he didn¡¯t when talking about wanting to marry her in front of his family. ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, handsome and well-tempered.¡± As he spoke, Father Zhao let out a sigh. Because the kitchen was not far away, and because she had had some spring water, her hearing was also sharp, she heard every word. A sweet smile spread across Meng Yunhan¡¯s face. Chapter 87 - 87 Not a Warm Man_1 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Not a Warm Man_1 ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± The moment the food was ready, Meng Yunhan called them to eat. The dishes on the table were ordinary, but Meng Yunhan had prepared them meticulously. Yun Hao had missed these familiar dishes enormously. Ever since he tasted his wife¡¯s cooking, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the canteen food. ¡°Girl, your cooking skills are pretty good,¡± Elder Zhaomented with satisfaction. ¡°Well, Uncle, please eat more.¡± Meng Yunhan spoke out, then realized her words were presumptuous. Feeling awkward, she didn¡¯t know what more to say. ¡°My dear, try to visit me more often when you¡¯re free,¡± Elder Zhao expressed fondness for her, regarding her like his own daughter, wishing she would visit more often. ¡°Sure.¡± Unintentionally, she had learned from Elder Zhao that his son had died in a war, and not long after, his wife passed away from the grief of losing their son, leaving him to work in a waste collection station. After the meal, Yun Hao apanied Meng Yunhan to the kitchen, with Yun Hao washing dishes and Meng Yunhan sitting by. This kind of man might not be warm-hearted, but he wasn¡¯t far from a faithful dog. Being a soldier, Yun Hao couldn¡¯t miss the fact that his wife was constantly watching him with a dreamy gaze. In fact, he rather enjoyed his wife watching him like that. So his dishwashing speed notably slowed. But no matter how slow, the task of washing dishes had to end. Finally finishing, he bent down to give Meng Yunhan a kiss, leaving her stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing his wife looking so adorable, he said yfully. Meng Yunhan coughed lightly and red at Yun Hao, true to the saying that charm was deceiving. The saying, ¡®a man at work is the most attractive¡¯, undoubtedly applied to a man doing housework too. What had she missed in her former life? Upon thinking, Meng Yunhan felt some regret. She regretted not understanding him more, not liking him, not falling in love with him in her previous life. This became the biggest regret of her life. ¡°We¡¯re at Uncle¡¯s house?¡± How could you kiss me? Are you flirting with me? ¡°Let¡¯s go. After a little chat with Elder Zhao, we should head home.¡± Yun Hao naturally took Meng Yunhan¡¯s hand and walked outside. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Yunhan wisely refrained from asking why Elder Zhao was home alone on the first day of Lunar New Year. Looking at therge courtyard, howe only Elder Zhao lived there? The couple chatted with Elder Zhao a little more. However, seeing it was gettingte, Elder Zhao suggested they should go home, considering that Meng Yunhan was pregnant. ¡°Hanhan, are you cold?¡± Yun Hao felt the chill in the wind. Though his wife was wearing a hat, it was still a bit cold. ¡°I am not, Ahao, how many days can you stay this time?¡± She suddenly remembered to ask. She had forgotten yesterday, and honestly, she hadn¡¯t thought of that question before. Yun Hao held his wife in his arms and whispered, ¡°Till the third day.¡± Meng Yunhan gasped. The third day? That meant they only had two days together. Her nose suddenly stung. She didn¡¯t want him to leave and felt an impulsive desire to join him in the army. But if she did join him, what would happen when she had to give birth? If he happened to be on duty then, who would take care of her during her confinement period? He hadn¡¯t told her yet that once he returned to his unit, it was very likely he would be sent to the border to fight. Out of fear for her worries. Chapter 88 - 88 Tears Come When They Come_1 Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Tears Come When They Come_1 Originally, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the army during the New Year, but he promised his wife, he had handed his duties over to Lu Jianjun to cover for him for a few days. On the way back home, neither of them said a word. Yun Hao didn¡¯t know how tofort Meng Yunhan. And Meng Yunhan, knowing that Yun Hao had to leave on the third day, felt stifled and ufortable within. ¡°You¡¯ve returned.¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother noticed their arrival and cheerfully called out. However, she saw her daughter-inw just smiling at her before turning around to retreat into her room. Yun Hao¡¯s mother looked at her son in an inquisitive way, as if asking: What happened? ¡°Dad, Mom, I have to return to the army on the third day of the new year.¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother then understood why Meng Yunhan, who had been so happy to leave, had returned with a long face. ¡°Why so soon?¡± she asked, surprised. He had only been home for less than three days and was now leaving already. Was it that urgent? Yun Hao¡¯s father realized that his son¡¯s brief stay at home must be due to some army duty. His visit home was probably just to see his wife. ¡°Go see your wife.¡± Yun Hao¡¯s father said, looking at Yun Hao, telling him to go andfort her. He also knew that his son was not good atforting people. Yun Hao nodded and went back into the room to see his wife. ¡°Hanhan¡­..¡± Yun Hao, looking at his wife who was hanging her head low, gently put his arms around her shoulders, only to feel them damp the next moment. ¡°Why are you crying again.¡± Yun Hao gently straightened her body and wiped away her tears with his fingers. Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t know why she was so prone to crying now. She rarely cried despite the hardships she faced in her previous life. Now in this life, it seemed like her tears wouldn¡¯t stop flowing whenever she wanted them to. ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡± Meng Yunhan insisted. Yun Hao cupped her face and started kissing her. ¡°I know you¡¯re going to miss me.¡± Yun Hao said, his lips curling upward slightly, his tone soft and lingering. He didn¡¯t want to leave either, but he had no choice. If he could, he would have taken his wife with him, but that was impossible. Meng Yunhan instinctively wrapped her arms around Yun Hao¡¯s neck, not saying a word. Because of this, Meng Yunhan had no appetite at dinner and unable to hide his unease, Yun Hao¡¯s cold demeanor discouraged Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang from saying much. Skipping dinner, they quickly packed up and took the children home without hesitation. ¡°Come, let¡¯s wash your feet.¡± Yun Hao heated some water for Meng Yunhan to soak her feet in. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Meng Yunhan was taken aback that he wanted to wash her feet. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Meng Yunhan was too stunned to move, watching him as he gently washed her feet. It was the first time she¡¯d ever had a man wash her feet. After Yun Hao had finished washing her feet and toweling them dry, he gently moved Meng Yunhan into a lying position and covered her with a nket. He then proceeded to wash his own feet with the hot water, going out to pour the water away and bringing back a bottle of drinking water. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Removing his coat, he observed the woman in his bed had not yet closed her eyes to sleep. Meng Yunhan reached out her hand and tightly held his, whispering, ¡°I want you.¡± Yun Hao lifted her hand, ced it on his lips, and gently kissed it, responding, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± ¡°I want you.¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s words carried a tone of grievance, they had not even been together for three days, barely sixty hours and yet he was leaving again. ¡°Good girl.¡± Yun Hao cooed, softly stroking Meng Yunhan¡¯s face. Meng Yunhan pouted, mumbling, ¡°Ahao, Ahao, I¡¯m going to miss you.¡± The thought of him leaving in a day¡¯s time was unbearable to Meng Yunhan; it evoked a profound sense of mncholy within her heart. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 89: You Cheated_1 Chapter 89: You Cheated_1 Yun Hao did not speak, he just held her tighter, both feeling the fervor within each other. Even if Meng Yunhan were the boldest, after mustering the courage to speak openly once, she couldn¡¯t do it again. After a while, seeing that Yun Hao, who was holding her, did not speak and his breathing was steady, she cautiously called, ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ¡°Try and sleep!¡± Then she saw Yun Hao gently patting her back in a way that resembledforting a child. Meng Yunhan did not want to close her eyes, she just wanted to look at him like this, feel his presence by her side, without him leaving her or being thousands of miles away. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Thinking about this man leaving brought a surge of reluctance and grievance. Yun Hao gently patted her back and said, ¡°I¡¯m here, go to sleep!¡± He also knew that he couldn¡¯t apany her every moment, and now that she was pregnant, she was more dependent on him than before. ¡°Tell me a story.¡± Meng Yunhan coquettishly asked. Yun Hao stiffened for a moment, tell a story? He really didn¡¯t know how to. But looking at the anticipation in his wife¡¯s eyes, he really didn¡¯t want to refuse. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to tell one?¡± ¡°I do, but you have to sleep after I finish.¡± Meng Yunhan obediently nodded, ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± She was somewhat expectant inside, curious about what story this man would tell. Would it be a ghost story? Or a horror one? After all, these are generally what men like to hear. ¡°Legend has it that there was a fairy living in the mountains of Qingzhao Vige, but nobody actually saw her. One day, a woodcutter inadvertently entered there and saw a fairy dancing gracefully in the mountains. He instantly fell in love with her, and after returning home fell ill. Once he recovered, he entered the mountains and was never seen again.¡± Listening to his rich, cello-like voice, Meng Yunhan closed her eyes. ¡°Is that all?¡± Was this story made up by this man? And it was so short? Was he trying to trick her? ¡°Yes, go to sleep!¡± Meng Yunhan was both amused and annoyed, was this man really doing it on purpose? Why did she feel that this man was doing it on purpose? ¡°You¡¯re cheating.¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Yun Hao lightly coughed. Meng Yunhan was so angry, she really felt that this man was doing it on purpose. Though she was angry, she had no choice but to go to sleep. Tomorrow was the second day of the Chinese New Year, her sisters-inw would be going back to their parents¡¯ house, and since she was too far away and didn¡¯t want to leave, she needed to be well-rested for tomorrow¡¯s busy day, both for work and to entertain guests. Awakened by the sound of the rooster¡¯s crow, Meng Yunhan stirred a few times, but she did not open her eyes. Yun Hao bent down to kiss her face and said, ¡°Hanhan, wake up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up, I¡¯m lying in.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m getting up okay?¡± Yun Hao softly spoke into her ear. He wasn¡¯t sure about the experiences of others during pregnancy, but he saw her difficulties while carrying a child. Last night, she had leg cramps and he woke up immediately to massage her. It made him think how she got through the days when he wasn¡¯t home. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Yunhan tried to turn over but couldn¡¯t because her stomach was in the way. In the end, Yun Hao got out of bed, briskly put on his clothes, tucked her in bed properly, and then left. ¡°Why are you awake so early, why didn¡¯t you sleep in with your wife?¡± Yun¡¯s mother saw her sone into the kitchen to help make a fire and quietly asked. ¡°Mother, does pregnancy cause leg cramps in the middle of the night?¡± Yun¡¯s mother, having experienced it herself, of course she knew ¡ª ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 90: Able to endure all kinds of hardship_1 Chapter 90: Able to endure all kinds of hardship_1 ¡°Hanhan had leg crampsst night, mom. I¡¯m not at home, please take extra care of Hanhan.¡± If it were anyone else, they would probably be upset by now, but she was Yun¡¯s mother. When she was pregnant, the men were around, except for her youngest son who¡¯s not with his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your dad and I will take care of your dear wife.¡± Yun¡¯s mother knew her son¡¯s temper, he must genuinely care about his wife to remind her like this. ¡°Ahao, your wife is due in April, are youing back then?¡± Yun Hao took a while before he uttered, ¡°I won¡¯t be back. You guys will have to look after Hanhan and the kid.¡± Yun¡¯s mother was considerably empathetic. Truly because her youngest son isn¡¯t around and it¡¯s their daughter-inw¡¯s first child, she took extra care of her. She made sure to cook an egg for her every day to boost her health. And the daughter-inw is also very understanding, helping them with light chores. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your dad and I are here, we¡¯ll take care of your wife and child.¡± In the house, Meng Yunhan didn¡¯tze in bed for long before getting up. As soon as she was up, she was busy tidying up the living room and the yard. Yesterday was the first day of the New Year, and as is tradition, sweeping was not allowed, and brooms should not be seen, as it was believed to sweep away wealth. ¡°Hanhan, sit down and rest.¡± Yun¡¯s father had just returned from a walk around his ownnd, he saw his daughter-inw tidying up the room. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡± Hearing the noise from outside, Yun¡¯s mother looked out to see the neat courtyard, knowing it was the work of her daughter-inw, and was even more pleased with her. Those gossipmongers before were just waiting to see their family¡¯s drama, assuming that after Hanhan got pregnant, the bad sides of her would show up, she would stop doing chores, expecting them to cook and doundry for her. Speaking ofundry, their daughter-inw heats up water for washing, even helping them with theirundry. Just on this point alone, she knew this daughter-inw was more filial than the other two. Even though heating up water requires firewood, at least she had heart. Little did they know, in her previous life, Meng Yunhan had gone through a lot of hardships to build a business. Now with a new life, there was no hardship she couldn¡¯t bear. Besides, doingundry wasn¡¯t a hardship. Her mother-inw treated her very well, so she also wanted to return the favor. She wouldn¡¯t want to be known as azy daughter-inw. After the family had their meal, Meng Yunhan was about to wash the dishes but Yun¡¯s mother refused her. On the second day of the new year, it was custom to visit one¡¯s maternal home. Yun Men and Yun Shuang, the two sisters, took their husbands and children and returned with some meat. ¡°Quickly, call out?¡± Yun Men knew that none of the children in the younger generation of the family were not afraid of their third uncle. ¡°Little uncle, little aunt.¡± Zhang Yunxuan hesitantly murmured a greeting. Two of Yun Shuang¡¯s elder children greeted, ¡°Little uncle, little aunt.¡± Meng Yunhan immediately brought out some dried fruits and candies for them to eat. Li Yong and Zhang Jiang, would never have thought their little brother-inw would return every year for the New Year. That¡¯s quite rare. However, they soon realized that what a man cares for is his child and wife. Now that he has a wife, he started to care about the child too. Seeing that it was gettingte, Meng Yunhan went to the kitchen to cook. Yun Shuang and Yun Men hurriedly followed to help. ¡°Third sister-inw, you should go sit and rest.¡± Yun Shuang said, worried as she saw her with her bulging belly. ¡°First Sister, I¡¯m fine, it just looks big.¡± Meng Yunhan continued with her work. Yun Men sat on a stool to stoke the fire, also not wanting to move. Chapter 91 - 91 Second Child_1 Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Second Child_1 As for their mother, after giving the younger ones some snacks, she headed to the kitchen and saw her daughter-inw busy cooking. She nced at her youngest daughter, realizing she was pregnant too. It had taken her a while to have her second child, almost four years after her eldest. Their mother remembered that her son had just told her to take good care of his wife that morning. Yet, now that her two daughters hade home, her pregnant daughter-inw with a growing belly was cooking. She hurriedly said to her, ¡°Hanhan, let me take over.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, there are many people around so the cooking will get done quickly,¡± Meng Yunhan replied with a smile. Yun Men chimed in, ¡°Mom, let my sister-inw do it. Her cooking is delicious. I haven¡¯t had much of an appetite these past two months.¡± ¡°Is Xiaomen pregnant again?¡± Meng Yunhan suddenly remembered. In her past life, Xiaomen had also been pregnant around this time, but she didn¡¯t know why, she had miscarried in the end and supposedly with twins. Yun Men chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m only two months in.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you some appetizers.¡± Meng Yunhan replied cheerfully. Yun Shuang nced at Yun Men, annoyed that she was pregnant yet Meng Yunhan still had to cook for her. Their mother was torn. On one hand, she had her youngest daughter who didn¡¯t have much of an appetite and on the other, her pregnant daughter-inw who was six months in. She had to admit that though they were both stir-frying, the dishes her daughter-inw prepared tasted significantly better. ¡°Hanhan, I¡¯ll wash and cut the vegetables for you. You can take care of the stir-frying,¡± Yun Shuang suggested, thinking this would be an ideal solution. ¡°Alright.¡± And so, the kitchen was ruled by women. Yun Shuang and their mother were busy preparing the vegetables, while Meng Yunhan was making glutinous rice balls and peanut liquor. She also considered Yun Men¡¯sck of appetite and decided to cook a dish with meat that her sisters had brought from their mother¡¯s house. This left Yun Shuang and Yun Men dumbfounded. They had never seen anyone making rice balls like this. Their mother, on the other hand, was not surprised by her daughter-inw¡¯s craftsmanship at all. ¡°Sister-inw, are the glutinous rice balls this simple?¡± Meng Yunhan replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that simple. In fact, many dishes are very simple.¡± Meng Yunhan also cooked mushroom chicken. There were also crispy meat pies. Once the dishes were served, Li Yong and Zhang Jiang, the two brothers-inw, immediately knew that they were made by Meng Yunhan. They were only unsure if their wives had picked up any cooking tricks from watching her. Yun Hao could tell at a nce that the dishes were made by his wife. ¡°Mom, these rice balls are so yummy, I want more, I want more.¡± Zhang Yunxuan, the young boy, craved for more since it was delicious. ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Men gave him another one. They enjoyed a pleasant meal. ¡°Auntie Meng, can I stay with you?¡± Meng Yunhan stroked Zhang Yunxuan¡¯s head, asking, ¡°Why?¡± Everyone else also wanted to know why. ¡°Because Auntie Meng can cook a lot of delicious food. The one¡¯s my mom makes are not tasty.¡± Zhang Yunxuan replied honestly, Yun Men was embarrassed and snapped at him, ¡°Then you can just stay with your auntie!¡± Zhang Yunxuan contemted for a moment before suggesting a win-win solution, ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t little brother disturbing you? We can both stay with Auntie Meng and enjoy her delicious food while dad can go home alone.¡± Everyone broke into a heartyugh as the little boy said this. Zhang Jiang couldn¡¯t helpughing at his son¡¯s witty remark. Chapter 92 - 92 Lost Face to Death_1 Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Lost Face to Death_1 What¡¯s with them having a nice meal while he has to go back alone? ¡°Fine.¡± Meng Yunhan knew that children of this era mature early and that her younger sister-inw had had a miscarriage. This gave her an added sense of pity for her. ¡°Mom, look, auntie said yes, she said yes.¡± Yun Men really wanted to cover his son¡¯s mouth. It was so embarrassing. Instead of leaving, little Zhang Yunxuan pulled Meng Yunhan¡¯s hand saying, ¡°Auntie, when you cook something delicious, remember to call me.¡± Seeing him looking so adorable, Meng Yunhan pinched his little face and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely call you. You are a big brother now, and you need to take good care of your little brother, you know? I¡¯ll buy you candyter, okay?¡± Little Zhang Yunxuan pounded his chest in promise, ¡°Auntie, as a big brother, I will take care of my little brother. Don¡¯t forget my candy.¡± Yun Men tapped her son¡¯s head, ¡°All you think of is food.¡± Meng Yunhan knew that in this era, the concept of foodies didn¡¯t exist yet. It was a time when people were barely getting enough to eat, so children valued snacks highly. After seeing off her elder sister and her little sister¡¯s family, Meng Yunhan, tired, retreated to her room. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± Yun Hao knew his wife was tired. Seeing his wife¡¯s affection for children, he knew she would be even better with their own child. However, Yun Hao was wrong because many yearster, Meng Yunhan became a strict mother, with Yun Hao being the loving father. But that¡¯s a story forter. ¡°Help me massage my legs.¡± Meng Yunhany directly on the bed. After standing for so long, her back and legs were aching. She was pregnant and her back couldn¡¯t be massaged, so she could only have him massage her legs. ¡°Is the pressure okay?¡± ¡°A little harder.¡± Meng Yunhany on the bed truly enjoying it. Outside the bedroom door stood Yun¡¯s mother, caught in a dilemma over whether to enter. After all, her daughter-inw was pregnant, and her son wasn¡¯t the gentlest. What if he hurt the baby? After hesitating for a while, she eventually knocked on the door. If it had been before, Yun Hao would¡¯ve noticed the footsteps outside the door. But now he was lost in the gentleness of the moment and didn¡¯t notice anyone. Hearing the knock, he immediately stopped what he was doing. Filled with panic, Meng Yunhan pulled the covers over herself, tightly closing her eyes. It must¡¯ve been her mother-inw outside the door, she thought. Did she overhear their conversation? If she did, would she misunderstand? Panicking, she pulled the nket over her face. Upon hearing the knock, Yun Hao got up to open the door. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Ahao,e outside for a moment¡± Yun Hao looked at his wife, who was still covering her face with the nket, then followed his mother out, making sure to close the door against the cold wind. ¡°Ahao, your wife is carrying a child. You need to control yourself. I¡¯ve been so busy I forgot. I just remembered.¡± Yun¡¯s mother had gotten on in years and during holidays, she often forgot things. Yun Hao looked a bit unnatural, ¡°I understand, is there anything else, mom?¡± ¡°No, go have a talk with your wife, you are leaving tomorrow.¡± Only then did Yun Hao go back into the room. Seeing his wife still covering her face, he gently pulled down the nket, ¡°Don¡¯t cover your face like that.¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s face flushed from embarrassment, ¡°Do you think mom heard our conversation? If she did, it would be so embarrassing.¡± Chapter 93 - 93 He Left_1 Chapter 93: Chapter 93 He Left_1 Yun Hao thought for a moment, their conversation really could easily lead to misunderstandings. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t believe him, grumbled him a few times, ¡°It¡¯s all you, all you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all me, it¡¯s all me, go to sleep.¡± Yun Hao thought about the incident on the night he returned, which made him somewhat worried. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise, he would me himself. ¡°Sleep with me, I¡¯m cold.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Separation was inevitable as Yun Hao was a soldier, he couldn¡¯t be with Meng Yunhan all the time. The moment the man beside her got up, Meng Yunhan was awake, but she closed her eyes tight, unmoving. The rustling noise of his movements came to her ears, followed by the sound of the door closing. Her tears rolled down hot and heavy. He left, he left, who knows when will be the next time they meet. ¡°Hanhan, you haven¡¯t got up yet?¡± Yun¡¯s father knew his son had left. Seeing his daughter-inw still not up, he asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her.¡± Yun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want her son to go either, but she had gotten used to it. The daughter-inw was not yet ustomed. Thest time her son left, her daughter-inw had cried for a long time, her eyes swollen. Now that she was also pregnant, she had to think about the baby. Yun¡¯s mother stood at the door, listening carefully. She didn¡¯t hear any sobs, but she still felt uneasy. As she knocked on the door, she said, ¡°Hanhan, get up and eat.¡± Meng Yunhan haphazardly wiped her tears with her fingers, but her voice was choked from crying, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She hurriedly got out of bed, dressed herself, drank some spring water, and then opened the door and stepped out. ¡°Come eat.¡± Yun¡¯s mother had already brought the warmed up food from the kitchen. ¡°Thank you, mom, I overslept.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s notte, notte.¡± Meng Yunhan silently ate the food, while Yun¡¯s mother and father went to attend to other matters. It took Meng Yunhan two days to finally ept that Yun Hao had left. However, the house weed an unexpected guest that day. ¡°Hanhan, it¡¯s been a few days, and your belly seems to have gotten bigger.¡± Wang Minfang hade to inquire about the teaching job. It¡¯s almost the new year, school was about to start, so she was getting anxious as nothing had been finalised yet. ¡°Really?¡± Meng Yunhan knew clearly why she hade to her house. Thinking back to the New Year¡¯s Day, the way this woman looked at her man made her ufortable, very ufortable. ¡°Your husband left?¡± Did this womane to see her or to see her man? ¡°He¡¯s returned to his unit.¡± Meng Yunhan forced a smile and said. Wang Minfang seemed a bit disappointed, but remembering the purpose of her visit today, she smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°Hanhan, school¡¯s about to start. Have you found a substitute for your job?¡± Ah, she really came here to snoop for information. Meng Yunhan politely said, ¡°I did rmend you to the principal earlier, but whether you¡¯re chosen, I can¡¯t guarantee.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be bothered by Wang Minfang. After all, she didn¡¯t just rmend Wang Minfang. As for who would ultimately be the teacher depended on their respective capabilities. There was a spark in Wang Minfang¡¯s eyes. She really didn¡¯t expect Meng Yunhan would rmend her to the principal. She said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡± After chatting for a while, Wang Minfang finally left. Meng Yunhan watched her leave, thinking about the exam in October. She recalled that in her previous life, she had not passed. She wondered if she would pass this time? Chapter 94: Good Child_1 Chapter 94: Good Child_1 Should she still not pass the exams in this lifetime, how did she get back to the city in herst one? She did not feel like concerning herself with other people¡¯s business. However, she did wonder how her sister-inw had miscarried in her previous life. She figured she could use the excuse of looking after Little Zhuzi to have her sister-inw to visit more often, in hopes of avoiding the past. Shortly after school started, upon knowing that Wang Minfang had be a teacher, Meng Yunhan was taken aback for a moment, but soon reconciled. She suspected that some price must have been paid, but what that price exactly was, was of no concern to her. Meng Yunhan started nurturing her pregnancy. ¡°Little Zhuzi, is your mother still feeling nauseoustely?¡± Zhang Yunxuan, the little buddy, unintelligibly responded while gobbling down the pumpkin pancake that Meng Yunhan had made for him, ¡°No more throwing up, I love it, auntie, I want more.¡± ¡°Little Zhuzi, if you ever want more, remember to tell your mother first so she won¡¯t worry about you being out too long. Your auntie now lives in the next vige over; it¡¯s not a far walk, just about ten minutes.¡± ¡°Ok, Auntie.¡± At this age, kids usually entertain themselves, and would only return home when it was time for meals. Meng Yunhan cooked up some extra pancakes for him and walked him over to his aunt¡¯s house. Most people at this time were busy with spring nting. Could this intensebor during spring nting have led to her sister-inw¡¯s miscarriage? Meng Yunhan could not figure it out. In her previous life, she had a contentious rtionship with her inws and her sister-inw also had a poor attitude towards her, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it all. ¡°Auntie, auntie, may I go y for a while?¡± ¡°Little Zhuzi, That may not be a good idea. You have to behave because Auntie usually cooks for good kids.¡± Upon hearing Meng Yunhan¡¯s words, little buddy Zhang Yunxuan immediately quieted down. ¡°Little Zhuzi, where is your house?¡± ¡°Over there, over there.¡± Meng Yunhan looked in the direction pointed by the little buddy Zhang Yunxuan and saw an adobe house. In those days, it was rare to see a brick or tile-built house. She noticed the front door was open. She asked little buddy Zhang Yunxuan, ¡°Little Zhuzi, is your grandmother at home?¡± ¡°She is not, she has gone to work.¡± ¡°How about your mother?¡± ¡°She also went to work.¡± She feared the child might have indeed been lost due to the spring nting. ¡°You stay at home then. Auntie is going to head back home.¡± Little buddy Zhang Yunxuan seemed reluctant to see her leave. ¡°Auntie¡­.¡± ¡°Behave, your Auntie is always at home. You cane over whenever.¡± Little buddy Zhang Yunxuan nodded affirmatively, ¡°Ok, but you must make me some delicious food.¡± Meng Yunhan spent all her walk back home contemting on how to break the news of her sister-inw¡¯s twin pregnancy to her inws, so that she could rest at home without having to work. Meng Yunhan saw her sister-inw again after barley season, she brought Little Zhuzi with her. ¡°Third sister-inw.¡± Yun Men greeted, brimming with enthusiasm. Yun Men learned that her son had been visiting her home frequently during the past month. All he kept talking about was the delicious food his aunt made for him each day. It made Yun Men feel a bit embarrassed. However, she was too consumed with the work during harvest season to return home. ¡°Yun Men,e in please.¡± Meng Yunhan, caressing little buddy Zhang Yunxuan¡¯s head, muttered, her eyes sparkling with adoration. ¡°Auntie, what did you make me today?¡± This left Yun Men at a loss; on one handughing, on another crying, how did her son be such a foodie? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Meng Yunhan came out from the room carrying a te of pine nuts, ¡°Eat slowly.¡± These pine nuts were stored since thest time she went to the mountains; she ate a little every day. Chapter 95 - 95 Twins_1 Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Twins_1 ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Zhang Yunxuan¡¯s son started to peel the seeds. Seeing her son¡¯s clumsy movements, Yun Men also helped him. ¡°Xiaomen, how many months are you?¡± Yun Men gives a slight smile, ¡°More than three months.¡± Meng Yunhan exims in mock surprise, ¡°When I was three months pregnant, it wasn¡¯t noticeable, but you already look like you¡¯re over four months pregnant. Are you expecting twins?¡± As she says this, she pours Yun Men a cup of spring water, hoping that it will help her better maintain her pregnancy. ¡°Twins?¡± Yun Men is genuinely surprised. Her mother-inw had told her that she might be carrying a girl, which could exin her protruding belly. ¡°Yes, twins. Xiaomen, haven¡¯t you considered it?¡± Yun Men awkwardly touches her head, ¡°I genuinely haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Xiaomen, when you get home, discuss it with your husband. If it turns out to be two children, you need to be on top of your nutrition.¡± Meng Yunhan advises earnestly, hoping Yun Men would take it to heart. Even though she had only met Yun Men¡¯s husband twice, she could tell that he cared about his wife. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why Yun Men had miscarried in her previous life. This thought continued to confuse Meng Yunhan. ¡°Sister-inw, I understand.¡± ¡°Your mother is out gathering pigweed. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Because Meng Yunhan was already over seven months pregnant, her mother-inw went out alone to do the work. In reality, during this past month, Meng Yunhan did go out to gather pigweed, but her father-inw always brought it back. Meng Yunhan subtly suggested that Yun Men get a check-up. If she indeed was pregnant with twins, she could make the necessary preparations. When Zhang Yunxuan¡¯s son was leaving, Meng Yunhan filled his pockets with pine nuts. ¡°Little Zhuzi, even if your mother doesn¡¯t tell your father, you should. If you do, next time, Auntie will make you milled syrup candy.¡± ¡°Is it the kind sold in the town?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s sold in town.¡± Yun Men watches this scene, smiling. Now she understood why her son was so fond of his aunt. It was clearly because of the food. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Yunxuan¡¯s son eagerly agrees. After Yun Men left, Yunhan¡¯s mother returned. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re back.¡± Meng Yunhan was already cooking. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Her mother washes her hands in the warm water. ¡°Mom, Xiaomen was here just now. Her stomach seemsrger than mine was when I was three months pregnant. Could she be carrying twins?¡± Meng Yunhan made thisment to alert her mother-inw. If Xiaomen was indeed pregnant with twins and continued overworking herself, she could potentially miscarry, especially considering how pale she was today. Her mother paused, then gasped in surprise, ¡°Twins?¡± ¡°Yes, twins. I wonder if this runs in her husband¡¯s family.¡± Her mother pondered, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of such a thing.¡± ¡°Mother, you should tell Xiaomen to get a check-up. If she is carrying twins and isn¡¯t getting enough nutrition, the babies could end up underweight.¡± Meng Yunhan was subtle in her phrasing, not mentioning that it could lead to a miscarriage. She didn¡¯t want to create further anxiety if her sister-inw or elder sister-inw heard about it; she wasn¡¯t sure how they would react. Her mother dries her hands, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll go see.¡± ¡°Mom, dinner¡¯s almost ready.¡± Just as Meng Yunhan finished speaking, her mother had already left the house. Chapter 96 - 96 with a Small Bun on the Side_1 Chapter 96: Chapter 96 with a Small Bun on the Side_1 Seeing her mother-inw in such a hurry, Meng Yunhan felt slightly relieved. Next time there is farming work, her younger sister will be able to rest at home! After all, the corn hadn¡¯t been nted yet, so after a few days of rest, they would have to get busy again. Mother Yun hurried over to Yun Men¡¯s house. Upon arrival, she saw her daughter¡¯s family about to have a meal. Mother Zhang and Father Zhang, living with their younger son Zhang Jiang, immediately weed her warmly upon her arrival, ¡°Dear,e join us for a meal.¡± ¡°Mother, why have youe?¡± Yun Men was a bit flustered. Why had her mothere? Mother Yun then noticed her daughter¡¯s belly. Having seen her daughter-inw¡¯s belly at three monthsst year, this was certainly a four-month pregnancy belly. ¡°Dear, dear mother, I just came to ask if there are any twins in your family history?¡± Zhang Jiang understood his mother-inw¡¯s intention as his son had already told him upon his return home. He quickly replied, ¡°Mother, I n to take Xiaomen to town tomorrow for a check-up.¡± Actually, in this era, there was no need for such a check-up. Typically, a midwife would simplye to the house for the birth. It took a while for Mother and Father Zhang to understand. ¡°Mother, are you suggesting that Xiaomen is pregnant with twins?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean,¡± she replied. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! You might not know this, but my maternal grandmother had a set of twins.¡± Zhang Jiang looked at his mother in confusion. Why hadn¡¯t he heard about this before? Mother Zhang sighed, ¡°Ah, there was hardly any food back then, and we were struck by a drought. They were too small to¡­to survive.¡± ¡°Alright, dear, dear mother, I will be heading back home first.¡± ¡°Dear Mother, stay for a meal!¡± Father Zhang warmly invited Mother Yun. At this point in time, life for farmers was very basic. ¡°No need, no need. My daughter-inw is waiting for me at home, I have to go back.¡± ¡°Granny, I want to go with you. I want some rice taffy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mother Yun took her grandson Zhang Yunxuan with her when she left. Father Zhang and Mother Zhang knew that their grandson had been going to his grandmother¡¯s house almost every day for the past month to eat the delicious food her aunt had been preparing. ¡°Xiaomen, Little Zhuzi should stay here from time to time and not always go to his grandmother¡¯s house.¡± During this time, food was extremely precious. Yun Men showed a troubled look. ¡°Mother, I have talked to Little Zhuzi, but he said his aunt has promised to prepare something for me to eat and if I don¡¯t go, it would waste the food. How could we waste food?¡± Yun Men didn¡¯t know what to say to her son¡¯s exnation. Zhang Jiangughed heartily, ¡°Little Shitou is so amusing, and he¡¯s not wrong. Third Sister-inw is a great cook and makes lots of snacks.¡± As for the snacks her son brought home, Yun Men didn¡¯t know what to say. She often wondered how her third sister-inw could be so smart, making treats that tasted even better than those sold at the cooperative store. Her son shared these treats with her, enabling her to share the joy of these snacks made by her sister-inw. Meng Yunhan awaited her mother-inw¡¯s return before they had a meal. Not only did her mother-inw return, but she also brought a little grandchild with her. Father Yun saw his wife return home, also bringing with her their grandson. And they all had a meal together. ¡°Zhang Jiang said he would take Xiaomen to town tomorrow for a check-up. My mother-inw also told me that her mother had a set of twins which she was unable to raise.¡± Chapter 97 - 97 Pointing at the Mulberry Tree to Curse the Locust Tree_1 Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Pointing at the Mulberry Tree to Curse the Locust Tree_1 As soon as little Zhang Yunxuan saw his aunt, he stated his great affection, ¡°Auntie, Auntie, I told my dad, we need candy floss, candy floss.¡± Seeing both parents looking over, Meng Yunhan embarrassedly smiled, ¡°As long as our Little Zhuzi behaves, auntie will make it for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Mother¡¯s gentle cough broke their conversation. Of course, in the afternoon, Meng Yunhan did make candy floss, which greatly moved her mother-inw, because she used a lot of sugar. But when she tasted the candy floss her daughter-inw made, it was indeed delicious. ¡°Mom, should I pack some to take to my two sister-inws¡¯ homes?¡± Meng Yunhan was seeking her mother-inw¡¯s opinion, not wanting to bear thebel of being greedy. ¡°No, keep it in the house.¡± Mother remembered thest time her daughter-inw made snacks. After she delivered some to her two daughters-inw, as soon as she left, she heard them make indirect disparaging remarks. You can¡¯t imagine how choked up she felt. If it wasn¡¯t for keeping face for her two sons, she would have started an argument right there. ¡°We¡¯ll share them when the kidse to visit.¡± Mother decided not to take them to their houses anymore to avoid further trouble. Meng Yunhan had no idea what had happened, which made her mother-inw not wish to send any to her two sisters-inw anymore. ¡°Ok.¡± Little Xiaoxuan, happily eating the candy floss. Meng Yunhan, fearing he might get a heatiness, only allowed him two more pieces, and then sealed the rest properly. She also told him that when he was leavingter, she would give him a small bag to take back. When Meng Yunhan got bored, she would help little Xiaoxuan to recognize characters. Hence, under the encouragement of Meng Yunhan and the temptation of delicious food, Xiaoxuan remembered two poems and even learned to sing a nursery rhyme within a month. He can now recognize dozens of simple characters. Meng Yunhan was washing clothes at home when Yun Men and Zhang Jiang came to visit. ¡°Mum, Dad, are they my two little brothers?¡± Zhang Yunxuan came out of the house, curious because ever since he arrived, Meng Yunhan had been brainwashing him to assume the responsibility of looking after his little brothers. Yun Menughed and said, ¡°They really are twins. If it weren¡¯t for third sister-inw¡¯s suggestion, we wouldn¡¯t have gone for a checkup.¡± Despite spending some money, it paled inparison to the joy of expecting twins. Zhang Jiang also felt very proud. Twins, how could he not be happy? Last year, their sisters-inw were still mocking them saying they were destined to only have one child. Now, unexpectedly, they are expecting twins. They couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°Congrattion! You two.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Men and Zhang Jiang replied in unison. Meng Yunhan quickly changed the topic, ¡°Xiao Men, are you feeling any different being pregnant with twinspared to when you were pregnant with Xiaoxuan?¡± Yun Men was asked by Meng Yunhan, thought for a bit, ¡°It feels the same!¡± ¡°But you are carrying twins now, how can it be the same? Now you are eating for one, but nurturing three.¡± Zhang Jiang also nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, third sister-inw is correct. Now that you¡¯re having twins, be sure to eat more.¡± ¡°But I really don¡¯t feel¡­¡± Meng Yunhan interrupted Yun Men, ¡°That¡¯s because the children in your belly are still small, and their nutritional needs aren¡¯t high. As they gradually grow, you will need to supplement more nutrition so that when the children are born, they won¡¯t be too skinny.¡± This doctor-like talk left Zhang Jiang and Yun Men slightly puzzled. ¡°Third sister-inw, you¡¯ve made my head spin.¡± Chapter 98 - 98 I am Proud and Honored for Him_1 Chapter 98: Chapter 98 I am Proud and Honored for Him_1 Meng Yunhan quickly came to her senses, realizing that her exnation was too formal. She cleared her throat and simplified it. ¡°Basically, since you¡¯re carrying twins, you need to eat more,¡± she said. Yun Men chuckled, ¡°Third sister-inw, my appetite has been getting bettertely.¡± Previously, she always felt hungry but never thought it might be due to the twins. At noon, they, a family of three, had lunch here before leaving. Mother Yun had a constant smile on her face. Meng Yunhan refrained from saying anything that might upset her. Twins were a blessing, but if the necessary nutrition was not provided, this could lead to difficulties for the mother and the children being underweight. She hoped that now her younger sister-inw¡¯s inws knew she was carrying twins, they would show her more consideration, take better care of her, not make her toil in the fields and allow her to eat properly. The army. ¡°Captain, we are trapped here,¡± said Lu Jianjun, looking at the raging battle ahead, nervously speaking to Yun Hao. How could Yun Hao not be aware of their current predicament? But he had promised his wife that he would return alive, how could he allow himself to be trapped here? ¡°We will counterattack.¡± They couldn¡¯t allow themselves to stay trapped here, or they¡¯d face annihtion. Lu Jianjun perked up his ears to listen to the captain¡¯s words. His eyes sparkled as he praised quietly, ¡°Captain, I think it¡¯s a good n.¡± Yun Hao gave him a reassuring pat on his shoulder, ¡°Go on, be careful.¡± Lu Jianjun was still unmarried, while Yun Hao was about to be a father. They needed to survive and return home, they couldn¡¯t afford to die here. He took out a photograph from his pocket and looked at it. As he slid it back into his pocket, determination shone in his eyes. In his heart, he silently promised: Wife, once this ends, I¡¯ming home to see you and our child. Qingzhao Vige. Meng Yunhan sneezed several times, which instantly worried Mother Yun. ¡°Hanhan, are you okay?¡± She feared her daughter-inw was getting sick, especially as the due date was only two months away. If she fell ill now, what were they to do? Meng Yunhan shook her head, ¡°No, Mother, I¡¯m fine. Ahao must be thinking about us.¡± Seeing that Meng Yunhan was in good colour, not looking sick at all, Mother Yun exhaled a sigh of relief. She had been genuinely concerned for the health of her daughter-inw. ¡°Last time Ahao came back, he mentioned that he might not be able to return for the birth of our child.¡± She understood that most women wished for their husbands to be by their side when giving birth, but Ahao couldn¡¯t be there. At this moment, even as a mother-inw, she felt somewhat guilty towards her daughter-inw. Her family could note, and her husband was not there either. ¡°Ahao is serving his country. I¡¯m proud and honoured for him,¡± Meng Yunhan exined. She knew her mother-inw felt some guilt for her, butpared to her previous life, this one was perfect. She just wanted to live their lives peacefully together with Ahao. She didn¡¯t consider these things in her past life, but they were alling to mind now. He had his responsibilities. Mother Yun was very pleased with her daughter-inw¡¯s understanding response. ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Mother Yun found herself always having pleasant conversations with her daughter-inw, despite their significant age difference. Could it be because neither of them had a family of their own to talk to? Was that themon bond that connected them? ¡°Mother, I¡¯m in excellent health,¡± Meng Yunhan had repeatedly reassured her. Her mother-inw, who was now not working in the fields, was always worried about her, especially about the potential of premature birth. She didn¡¯t let her feed the pigs or do any heavy work. Chapter 99 - 99 This plan has gone wrong_1 Chapter 99: Chapter 99 This n has gone wrong_1 ¡°Mom, Hanhan, you all are at home, ah, mom, can¡¯t you help look after Erniu?¡± Thinking of her mother-inw not going to work and taking care of Hanhan at home, Zhang Cuihua brought Erniu over as well. Originally, Erniu filled time by following her two older brothers to school. But now that her grandma was at home, it was only natural to bring her over. Zhang Cuihua was taking advantage of the situation. Last time, the teaching position did not fall to her cousin, but rather to a female zhiqing who was close to Hanhan. That incensed her. They were clearly family, yet, rather than helping their own, Hanhan was more willing to help a stranger. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Meng Yunhan noticed her clear displeasure immediately. She wondered why her sister-inw was so noticeably upset with her when she had done nothing to offend her. Could there be something she did not know about? Or could it be because her mother-inw stayed home to take care of her instead of going to work? And her sister-inw was upset over this? Meng Yunhan was confused. After a moment¡¯s thought, she decided not to dwell on it. Little did she know, something was indeed amiss. ¡°Alright,¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother was actually wary of her granddaughter interacting with her daughter-inw. Her daughter-inw, pregnant with a big belly, what if Erniu identally bumped into her? But if she refused, who knew what snidements the eldest daughter-inw might make. The eldest son¡¯s family brought Erniu over, and the second son¡¯s family would likely send their little grandson over tomorrow. Both daughters-inw hate to be at a disadvantage. Seeing her mother-inw readily agree, Zhang Cuihua couldn¡¯t help but squeeze out a smile, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll have to trouble mother.¡± Then, without looking back, she left. In fact, Erniu really liked ying with her little aunt because she always had delicious food. ¡°Little aunt.¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother watched her little granddaughter, ¡°Erniu, let granny tell you, don¡¯t get too close to your little aunt. Your little aunt has a baby brother in her belly.¡± Erniu pouted, ¡°Mom said it¡¯s a little sister.¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother was embarrassed and a bit angry. She knew why the eldest daughter-inw hoped for a granddaughter from her second daughter-inw, fearing that a grandson would receive more love from the grandparents. She even told her daughter that the baby in her little aunt¡¯s belly was a girl. Did she think that would upset her? When had she ever preferred boys over girls? She was not like other women. She would be adding a granddaughter this time, and hopefully a grandson the next time. Meng Yunhan understood now why her sister-inw wanted her to have a girl. Too bad, her sister-inw¡¯s calctions were off. The sister-inw was oversimplifying things. ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t pay any mind to your sister-inw¡¯s petty calctions. Maybe she said it as a joke to Erniu.¡± With a softer voice, Yunhan¡¯s mother began to exin to Meng Yunhan. Erniu looked at her grandma, then at her little aunt, her face filled with confusion. Did she say something wrong? Her mother was the one who said it? She said the baby in the little aunt¡¯s belly is a sister. Is it not a sister? ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom, whether it¡¯s a son or a daughter. Ahao and I n to have a second child.¡± Also, her mother-inw already had a grandson, so it¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t have a grandson. Even if she had two daughters, her mother-inw wouldn¡¯t say anything, right? With relief, Yunhan¡¯s mother feared that Meng Yunhan would take the matter to heart and even tell Ahao, which would further distance them from the eldest son¡¯s family. She needed to tell her husband about this, so he could talk to his eldest son. As for the teaching job, Hanhan knew nothing about it, and why that zhiqing woman got the job, nobody knew. Chapter 100: Sold Her Out Like This_1 Chapter 100: Sold Her Out Like This_1 Mrs. Yun was feeling a bit of a headache because of her eldest daughter-inw¡¯s stingy ways. It has been so many years, yet she is still the same. What on earth did her eldest son see in her back then? All these years, she had been pinching things from our house and taking them to her mother¡¯s house. Did she really think that I had no idea? But for the sake of her eldest son and grandson, she decided not to fuss about it. This time, did she really tell Erniu that she is her sister? Mrs. Yun normally has a very good temper, but if anyone vexes her, her temper res. ¡°Regardless of what happens, Mom always loves you,¡± Mrs. Yunforted Yunhan. Yunhan also realized that at such a young age, Erniu already knew how to read people¡¯s faces. She shed a broad smile and asked, ¡°Erniu, are you hungry?¡± Erniu touched her belly shyly and said timidly, ¡°Auntie, do you have any cake? The one that grandma broughtst time. I want to eat it. At home, Mom won¡¯t let me eat it, saying it¡¯s for my brother to grow taller.¡± Mrs. Yun¡¯s simmering anger, which she had been keeping in check, now ignited like a fuse. This daughter-inw of hers clearly values boys over girls; she wouldn¡¯t let such a young child eat, but allowed two adults to eat instead. Yunhan was somewhat surprised, but also found it somewhat amusing. It¡¯s clear that the eldest sister-inw brought the children here to take advantage. If she knew that Erniu had sold her out like this, it would probably make her sick with anger. Having said that, seeing that her eldest brother loves Erniu so much and the eldest sister-inw treats Erniu well too, why would she show such disdain? ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take Erniu to get some snacks first,¡± said Yunhan, fearing that the child would get scaredter. She took Erniu back to her room. She had some snacks prepared. Her mother-inw had also given her some to store in her room, telling her to eat whenever she was hungry and not to starve herself. Watching them leave, Mrs. Yun felt increasingly unhappy with her eldest daughter-inw. To put it crudely, Erniu, after all, is a piece of her flesh and blood. How can she not cherish her? Mrs. Yun went out with her basket on her back. ¡°Auntie, did Grandma get angry?¡± Erniu asked Yunhan quietly, even forgetting to eat the rice candy in her hand and just holding it. ¡°No, go ahead and eat!¡± Yunhan touched Erniu¡¯s greasy hair, deciding that she would boil some hot water for her to wash itter. Erniu nibbled on the rice candy with small bites, enjoying both its sweetness and crispness. ¡°Erniu, do you usually y alone at home?¡± Curious, Yunhan asked, since during the busy farming season, many people had to go to work. As for her eldest sister-inw, she would certainly not stop working. So, was Erniu being looked after by her older brothers or did she y alone? Back when she was at school, Erniu had been taken to the school by her two older brothers. But this year, she had not gone to school. So, who was looking after Erniu? ¡°I go to school with my brothers. Sometimes, I y with Xiaoming,¡± Erniu lisped. Yunhan could understand. Childhood during that time was like this. Unlike in future years when every family would only have one child who is treated like a treasure. During this time, being able to feed the children till they are full and dress them warmly was already the greatest satisfaction for parents. So she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Auntie, can I have another piece?¡± Little Erniu not only finished eating but was also ready to lick her hand. Yunhan stopped her before she could continue this action. Chapter 101: Running Into the Muzzle of a Gun_1 Chapter 101: Running Into the Muzzle of a Gun_1 ¡°You can¡¯t eat anymore, have some water.¡± She took out her handkerchief and wiped Second Girl¡¯s little hands. When Yun¡¯s Father came back at noon, Yun¡¯s Mother quietly told him about the incident, asking him to talk to Eldest Son about it. Yun¡¯s Father was somewhat surprised, he really hadn¡¯t seen that Eldest Son¡¯s wife was such a person. After lunch, Second Son¡¯s wife Zhao Fang brought Yun Minghan over. Thinking about how Eldest Sister-In-Law had handed her daughter over to Mother-In-Law to gain advantage, how could she miss out? Having had lunch, she brought her child over. ¡°Minghan, you must behave when you¡¯re with Grandma.¡± Yun¡¯s Mother had a stern face, ncing at Zhao Fang, ¡°This is because you saw I didn¡¯t have to work, isn¡¯t it? Each of you is bringing your children over.¡± Zhao Fang was somewhat confused, was Mother-In-Law angry? In fact, she didn¡¯t know that she had unknowingly walked into the line of fire. ¡°Mother, I¡­..¡± Zhao Fang tried to exin, but Yun¡¯s Mother cut her off with a wave of her hand, ¡°Take the child back home, how did you take care of them before? You can do the same now.¡± Had Mother-In-Law been eating gunpowder? Who had offended Mother-In-Law? Could it be something that Eldest Sister-In-Law said? Yun¡¯s Father nced at Zhao Fang, ¡°Second Daughter-In-Law, take Minghan back home first.¡± Now that Father-In-Law had spoken, Zhao Fang could only take her son back. ¡°Wife, calm down, don¡¯t be angry. When I go to workter, I will talk to Eldest Son and Second Son, and ask them not to bring their children over.¡± ¡°Eldest Son¡¯s wife probably holds a grudge against Third Son¡¯s wife.¡± Yun¡¯s Mother sighed. It was all because of the teacher¡¯s position, she really didn¡¯t know what was going through Eldest Son¡¯s wife¡¯s mind. The Eldest Son too. It¡¯s been so many years, yet his wife hasn¡¯t changed at all, she hasn¡¯t made any progress. ¡°Third Son¡¯s wife will have to follow Third Son to the battlefield in the future.¡± Maybe the saying ¡®the distant rtive is the fragrant one, the near one stinks¡¯ was true. It should get better after a few years. ¡°That¡¯s true, but we can¡¯t let the daughters-inw affect the brothers¡¯ rtionship.¡± Yun¡¯s Mother wanted a harmonious family. She didn¡¯t want any unpleasantness at home. So, after her sons got married, she separated them. Now all that was left at home was the youngest son, both older sons were aware of this. But the daughters-inw were a bit calcting. They wanted toy their hands on her money, but they didn¡¯t understand that when they needed money, who was it that sent the money back home? They probably forgot all about it. ¡°Now that they have their own families, we can¡¯t force them to do things they don¡¯t want.¡± Yun¡¯s Father knew what his wife was thinking. When the tree had grown big enough, it was time to split branches. Now that they had their own families, they, of course, would prioritize their own households. The sons had be more and moreckadaisical over the years. What could he do about it? When Yun Hai found out about this, he had someints about his wife. Because he had two disobedient sons and a precious daughter whom he cherished, but his wife preferred boys over girls. She wouldn¡¯t let his daughter eat good food, which made Yun Hai very angry. ¡°Eldest Son, your mother is getting old. She fell ill when she gave birth to you, and now your third brother¡¯s wife is pregnant and your third brother isn¡¯t at home. Your mother is worried because your third brother¡¯s wife is so thin, she¡¯s afraid she might end up like the woman in the neighboring vige, that¡¯s why she is not going to work and staying home instead.¡± Yun Hai knew what had happened to the pregnant woman in the neighboring vige. Because of the farming work, the woman identally fell and started bleeding heavily. There was no one at home and by the time the family returned from work, both the woman and her unborn child were dead. Chapter 102: Bad News Comes_1 Chapter 102: Bad News Comes_1 Yun Hai could hardly imagine how his younger brother would react if he knew he had lost his wife and child. His parents¡¯ fears were understandable. ¡°Father, I understand. Let mother take good care of my third brother¡¯s wife, I hope she gives birth to a chubby baby in due time,¡± Meng Yunhan assured. Yun¡¯s father was contented. It was up to the eldest son to break the news to his wife. Meng Yunhan had been paying close attention to his sister-inw¡¯s progress. Zhang Yunxuan, the youngd, had a visit with his grandmother and returned home with his pockets filled to the brim. Meng Yunhan thought everything would surely pass, but then came some troubling news. It was Zhang Yunxuan who breathlessly broke the news, ¡°Mother is bleeding, she¡¯s bleeding!¡± This sudden shock nearly rendered Meng Yunhan bewildered, while Yun¡¯s mother trembled all over. She immediately told Meng Yunhan, ¡°Hanhan, you stay at home, don¡¯t go anywhere. I will check on her.¡± Meng Yunhan knew his mother-inw must be in a state of panic, ¡°Mother, hurriedly go and check on her, I will stay here at home and not go anywhere.¡± Yun¡¯s mother worried that while she was visiting her daughter, her daughter inw might also haveplications. Yun¡¯s mother rushed off to their home with her little grandson. She was indeed anxious. Her younger daughter was pregnant with twins, how did she start bleeding? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to take good care of herself? How was it possible that she did not? Zhang Jiang was huddled in a corner, his tears hot and suffusing. He stared at the blood stain on the ground, a sickening feeling in his heart. When Yun¡¯s mother came into the house, she saw her son inw there and also noticed the droplets on the floor. ¡°Zhang Jiang, how is Xiaomen?¡± she asked as she tried to step further into the room. Zhang Jiang hurriedly wiped his tears, ¡°The vige doctor Zheng is checking on her, I do not know much else¡­¡± His voice choked with suppressed sobs. With so much blood, could the child still be safe? There was also the risk now that the daughter-inw herself could be in danger. As Yun¡¯s mother entered the room, she was hit by the pungent smell of blood. She saw her son-inw¡¯s mother there too, as well as another unfamiliar man. ¡°Mother-inw, how is Xiaomen?¡± Zhang¡¯s mother looked worried and perplexed, she too was in the dark. They did not know what had caused Xiaomen to bleed and it was only because the grandson came to inform them that they learned about it. ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡± Yun¡¯s mother asked the middle-aged man, anxiously attempting to suppress her difort and wanted answers. ¡°The patient is showing signs of a miscarriage, she needs medication to prevent it,¡± the middle-aged man nced at her before responding. Yun¡¯s mother heaved a sigh of relief. This meant that Xiaomen hadn¡¯t miscarried yet, the child was still there, still there. ¡°Administer the drug to prevent the miscarriage, administer the drug right away,¡± Yun¡¯s mother energetically repeated. ¡°This¡­..¡± the middle-aged man hesitated. Yun¡¯s mother instantly understood, ¡°We will manage the money somehow, the utmost priority is to save the child, save the child.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The man hesitated for a moment before agreeing. He then walked out of the room to fetch the medicine. Yun¡¯s mother looked at her ashen faced daughter lying on the bed. Her eyes were filled with anxiety and trepidation. Xiaomen was still unconscious. Seeing so much blood, Yun Meng had fainted from the shock. This led to Zhang Jiang¡¯s assumption that both his wife and baby were in trouble. ¡°Zhang Jiang, Zhang Jiang¡­..¡± When Zhang Jiang heard his mother-inw calling, he immediately went into the room, ¡°Mother¡­.¡± ¡°Follow the doctor to get the medicine. Do not discuss the costs just yet. First, we have to ensure the baby is safe. Go quickly, quickly.¡± Chapter 103: How Could You Be So Cruel?_1 Chapter 103: How Could You Be So Cruel?_1 Zhang Jiang was stunned for a moment. His wife was okay, his wife and child were okay. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going yet¡± Yun mother looked at her son-inw who was still standing there, and yelled. Zhang¡¯s mother watched her inws assign her son to get medicine but didn¡¯t say anything. As for Meng Yunhan¡¯s side. She was worried, but didn¡¯t go to her sister-inw with her bulging belly, instead, she went to find Father Yun with her bulging belly. ¡°Dahai¡¯s Father, isn¡¯t that your daughter-inw?¡± A man carrying seedlings saw Meng Yunhan with her big belly and called to Yun father, who was nting rice. Father Yun looked up and saw his daughter-inw standing there with a bulging belly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see.¡± Something must have happened, otherwise, his daughter-inw wouldn¡¯te to the rice field with such arge belly. ¡°Dad, Little Zhuzi came home just now and said that Xiaomen was bleeding, mother has already gone.¡± Meng Yunhan only spoke half of the sentence, Yun¡¯s father instantly filled in the rest in his mind. Xiaomen must have had a miscarriage. ¡°Hanhan, you go back first, I¡¯ll go and see.¡± Meng Yunhan nodded her head, walked away with her big belly. But Father Yun didn¡¯t go to the neighboring vige alone, he called Yun Hai and Yun Lei as well. ¡°Dad, how could Xiaomen bleed?¡± Yun Lei was especially happy when Yun Men was pregnant with twins, thinking about having two identical nieces or nephews in a month, but now suddenly there¡¯s a miscarriage. Did she fall and hurt herself? ¡°We don¡¯t know yet, your sister said Little Zhuzi came home and told us, your mother has already gone.¡± Yun Hai and Yun Lei looked at each other. They felt this matter wasn¡¯t so simple. If it was truly as they suspected, they wouldn¡¯t be polite. ¡°Grandma, why isn¡¯t mom waking up?¡± Zhang Yunxuan, the little boy, stood by the bed and asked when he saw his mother hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Yun¡¯s mother pulled her grandson and asked, ¡°Little Zhuzi, can you tell grandma why your mom was bleeding?¡± On hearing this Zhang¡¯s mother quickly said, ¡°It was Xiaomen who fell down by herself.¡± Yun¡¯s mother stared hard at Zhang¡¯s mother, who lowered her head under her gaze, and then moved her eyes away. ¡°It was big brother, it was big brother who pushed her,¡± said Zhang Yunxuan, the little boy, before bursting into tears. ¡°Mother-inw, you must tell me what happened. I believe that Little Zhuzi wouldn¡¯t lie.¡± Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s face suddenly turned serious. She couldn¡¯t believe her mother-inw was trying to hide the truth from her. Zhang¡¯s mother looked ufortable. She wasn¡¯t good at arguing and felt speechless under Yun mother¡¯s pressure. Yun¡¯s mother was about to say something when she heard Yun¡¯s father¡¯s urgent voice, ¡°How is Xiaomen? What happened to her?¡± ¡°Yes, mom, how is Xiaomen? What happened to her?¡± In no time, the room was filled with three generations of Yun Family men. Yun¡¯s mother snorted coldly, ¡°You should ask your mother-inw. I also want to ask, is that child really your grandson? And the child in Xiaomen¡¯s belly not your grandson or granddaughter? How could you be so heartless?¡± Upon hearing these words, the expressions on the faces of Yun Family men were quite unpleasant. ¡°Mother-inw, I want to know what happened to my daughter? Or is Zhang Jiang not your son, so you don¡¯t need to protect his wife and child?¡± Yun¡¯s father came on even stronger. ¡°By the way, how did you know about this?¡± She rushed over in such a hurry that she hadn¡¯t even told them. How could they know? ¡°The third sister-inw came to find us and asked us toe over.¡± Yun Hai answered the question. Chapter 104 - 104 - The Whole Family Comes Together_1 Chapter 104: Chapter 104 ¨C The Whole Family Comes Together_1 Upon hearing this, Yun¡¯s mother said, ¡°I told her to stay home, but she ran out to the field to call you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I sent her back.¡± ¡°Big brother, should we go out and find this murderer? We should not let him escape after killing someone,¡± Yun Lei¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce look. Seeing them about to leave, Zhang¡¯s mother immediately blocked the door, ¡°Dear brother-inw, dear second brother-inw, the child is still young, he certainly didn¡¯t do it deliberately.¡± ¡°Big brother, why wasn¡¯t I aware that being a child gives one immunity fromws aftermitting murder? Also, I remember the child being ten years old,¡± said Yun Lei, adding fuel to the fire. ¡°Yes, he not only hit Little Zhuzi in the past but also stole his snacks.¡± Yun¡¯s mother immediately became furious. ¡°Well, dear mother-inw, I saw injuries on Little Zhuzi, but he kept quiet about it. Now it shows that you watched your elder grandson beat the younger one without doing anything about it. You must be the best grandmother in the world! I suppose you¡¯ll follow your elder son now. I believe Zhang Jiang would agree with this when he finds out.¡± Zhang¡¯s mother felt extremely embarrassed. However, Yun¡¯s father spoke up gently, ¡°Dear mother-inw, I understand that you want family peace and prosperity. But to allow your 10-year-old grandson to beat his 4-year-old cousin, are you disregarding the safety of your younger son¡¯s family? Now I question whether Zhang Jiang is indeed your son. I will have a serious talk with him when he gets home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t block us, aunt. He¡¯s already pushing people. I¡¯m afraid he will pull out a knife next,¡± Yun Lei whispered into Zhang¡¯s mother¡¯s ear. Zhang¡¯s mother could do nothing but stare at Yun Lei in shock. Yun Lei gently pushed Zhang¡¯s mother aside and walked out of the room, followed by Yun Hai. The three brothers had one thing inmon: they cared for their family. Now that Zhang Jiang¡¯s nephew had pushed Xiaomen, they needed to address the situation! Yun Lei and Yun Hai set out directly for Zhang Ming¡¯s house. But the door to the yard was tightly shut, Yun Lei knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. ¡°Is there nobody home, or is someone inside and ignoring us?¡± Yun Lei huffed in annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s obvious someone is home. Big brother, let¡¯s go to the vige chief. He¡¯s responsible for these matters anyway. Let¡¯s kick up a fuss since some people want to run away.¡± The vige chief¡¯s son was a ssmate of Yun Lei. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They split up, Yun Lei went to see the vige chief and Yun Hai went straight to confront Zhang Ming, who was busy farming at the time. Meanwhile, Yun Men had finally awakened. ¡°Xiaomen, how are you feeling now?¡± Yun¡¯s mother asked carefully. Yun¡¯s father also watched anxiously, wanting to know how she was feeling. Little Zhang Yunxuan was also watching Yun Men. ¡°Child, my child¡­..¡± Yun¡¯s mother immediatelyforted Yun Men, ¡°Don¡¯t move, your baby is safe. From now on, for the sake of the baby, you must keep calm and not lose your temper. With your parents and two brothers here, we won¡¯t let anyone harm you.¡± Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s words were directed not just at Yun Men but were also meant for Zhang¡¯s mother to hear. Zhang¡¯s mother avoided their gaze. Yun Men took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and tried not to think about certain people. ¡°Rest a bit, Zhang Jiang went to get your medicine. He will be back soon,¡± Yun¡¯s mother whispered softly. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Little Zhang Yunxuan called out softly. Chapter 105: His Heart is Fully Hurt_1 Chapter 105: His Heart is Fully Hurt_1 ¡°Little Zhuzi, be good, let your mother rest for a bit.¡± Mother Yun coaxed Zhang Yunxuan softly, asking him not to disturb his sister. The young Zhang Yunxuan closed his mouth, his wide eyes fixed on Yun Men. He seemed relieved now that his mother was resting. Zhang Jiang returned home and immediately began preparing a medicinal concoction. Once the medicine was prepared, he brought it to the room. ¡°Wife, take the medicine.¡± Zhang Jiang did not even nce at his mother, but walked straight towards Yun Men. ¡°Let me feed her.¡± Mother Yun took the bowl from him, spooning small sips to Yun Men. ¡°Zhang Jiang,e with me.¡± Father Yun, seeing his daughter taking her medicine, was somewhat relieved. He beckoned his son-inw to join him outside to discuss how to handle this situation. Zhang Jiang followed his father-inw out of the room. From beginning to end, he never cast a nce at his mother. This incident truly broke his heart. Seeing her son¡¯s constant indifference, Mother Zhang felt a sour pang in her heart. ¡°Zhang Jiang, you should be fully aware of the situation, right?¡± Father Yun had noticed his son-inw¡¯s avoidance of his mother, and inferred that he probably understood the circumstances already. Zhang Jiang didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I heard from Little Zhuzi that it was your elder brother¡¯s child who pushed Xiaomen.¡± Zhang Jiang remained silent. Father Yun continued, ¡°I also heard from Little Zhuzi that Xiaomen was bullied by your brother¡¯s child over food, and your mother did not let Little Zhuzi tell you?¡± ¡°When your elder and second brother tried to confront your elder brother about this, your mother stopped them. Now, you have to decide how to handle this situation with Xiaomen. If you don¡¯t address this issue, I have no choice but to take Little Zhuzi and Xiaomen back with me.¡± Father Yunid out his analysis, thoughts and ns. If this indeed was the case, he would have to take his daughter and grandson back with him. Zhang Jiang bit his lower lip and didn¡¯t respond, but his eyes were red. He never expected that his mother, upon seeing her son bullied by her nephew, would ask her son not to tell them. This was clear favoritism. But why did she choose to live with them in the first ce? ¡°Dad, let me think it over.¡± Zhang Jiang finally spoke. ¡°Little Zhuzi¡¯s grandmother questions whether you are truly their biological child. If you were, then why did she allow her eldest grandson to bully her younger grandson and then tell the younger one not to mention about being beaten to any of you?¡± Father Yun pointed out an aspect that particrly troubled Zhang Jiang. All fathers would feel upset if their child were bullied by someone else. ¡°Usually in the vige, the elder son is responsible for taking care of the elderly.¡± Father Yun knew Zhang Jiang was in turmoil, and he wanted to guide him through this situation. This issue could not simply be brushed aside. This mother-inw should live with her eldest son. As a mother-inw, she is not fit to care for his daughter. When she clearly lived in his home and yet she showed favoritism towards another grandson, it was extremely unfair. ¡°Dad, I know what I have to do.¡± Zhang Jiang took a deep breath. ¡°Little Jiang, it¡¯s a good thing your third brother didn¡¯te back.¡± Father Yun added in an indifferent tone. Zhang Jiang knew that although his third brother always seemed aloof and cold, he was tough. When he was young and someone tried to take forceful possession of his possession, he ended up beating them ruthlessly. Even though he wasn¡¯t in a good ce himself afterward, from that day on, no one dared to mess with him. The age difference between them wasn¡¯t much, so Zhang Jiang was very clear about what transpired. Chapter 106 - 106 Being Sarcastic_1 Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Being Sarcastic_1 Yun Lei also found the vige chief and brought him over to Zhang family home. Meanwhile, Yun Hai found Zhang Ming and his father and recounted the entire incident to them. Zhang Ming¡¯s face turned somewhat grim. Zhang¡¯s father¡¯splexion also reflected a simr difort. ¡°Uncle, I would like to ask something?¡± Although Zhang¡¯s father had no idea what his brother-inw wanted to ask, he still responded, ¡°Please go ahead, brother.¡± ¡°Is Zhang Jiang really Uncle¡¯s biological son?¡± Zhang¡¯s father was taken aback, ¡°My dear brother, why such a question?¡± ¡°Because I saw the matriarch condone her ten-year-old grandson hitting her four-year-old grandson, without uttering a single word of disapproval, even advising the younger grandson not to tell his parents.¡± The faces of Zhang Ming and his father darkened even further with embarrassment. Zhang Ming was honestly clueless about the entire situation. ¡°I hope Uncle won¡¯t be biased.¡± With these words, Yun Hai left their home. As soon as Zhang Ming entered the yard, he found the vige chief, his inws, his wife, and his youngest son. ¡°Vige Chief¡­..¡± ¡°I came to know about the matter. Yun Lei asked me to handle it. Although it¡¯s a family issue, Yun Lei went out of his way to seek my assistance, so I decided to check.¡± ¡°Zhang Jiang, I heard that your wife and your son were at home. Call your son out and have him exin what happened.¡± The vige chief directly addressed Zhang Jiang. Little Zhang Yunxuan was brought back. Yun Lei squatted down and softly touched his little face, ¡°Little Zhuzi, tell your second uncle, how did your mother get injured?¡± Zhang¡¯s mother attempted to silence her grandson, but was held back by Yun¡¯s mother, ¡°Mother-inw, rest assured. Little Zhuzi may be young, but he does not lie. He will tell the truth.¡± This left Zhang¡¯s mother speechless. Zhang Jiang was feeling terrible inside. His mother often said that they would rely on him, the youngest son, to take care of them in the future. Now recalling the past, He used to wear his elder brother¡¯s hand-me-down clothes. He would often watch his elder brother adorned in new clothes while he wore the old ones. His mother always promised to make him new clothes someday. He waited and waited right until he was about to get married and finally stopped wearing his brother¡¯s old clothes because his brother was already married. And his mother also controlled what he ate. She always said it was for his own good, but the way she behaved made his heart go cold. Little Zhang Yunxuan, with his head bowed and in a small voice said, ¡°My elder brother came home looking for food. I ran away when he tried to snatch what I was eating. He shoved my mom in the process and she started bleeding. There was a lot of blood and he just ran away¡­ Wah, Wah¡­¡± Zhang Ming¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Vige Chief, my younger sister Xiaomen took some medicine and managed to save her child. But it can¡¯t end like this. If news of this incident spreads, and the other children in the vige start to do the same, who would dare to marry their daughter into a family that has brothers?¡± Yun Lei¡¯s mind was racing. His mother had whispered something in his ear earlier in a low voice about pitting uncle and aunt against Zhang Ming, to ensure that they are seen as separate bodies within the family. ¡°They are just kids¡­¡± Zhang¡¯s mother mumbled to herself. Although the voice was almost a whisper, everyone heard and saw it. ¡°Yes, kids, because children who kill don¡¯t break thew.¡± Yun¡¯s mother coldly retorted. Chapter 107 - 107 Swearing_1 Chapter 107: Chapter 107 Swearing_1 ¡°Mother-inw, you have to give us a clear exnation. As a mother-inw, you clearly favor your eldest grandson. How is it going to work out if we live together and the younger ones are tortured in the future? You elder ones should go live with your eldest son.¡± Yun¡¯s mother spoke quite clearly. Even Zhang¡¯s father knew that the mother-inw meant they should go live with their eldest son. When the vige chief heard these words, he chimed in with official jargon, ¡°Old Zhang, most of the families in the vige follow their eldest sons. Given the situation, it might not be a good idea for you to continue living with your younger son. Why not follow your eldest son¡¯s family?¡± Zhang¡¯s father knew that this was the only choice now. He looked deeply at his wife, really not sure what she was thinking. How could the younger daughter-inwpare to the kind of person the eldest daughter-inw was? In the future, if his wife suffers, this could be a wake-up call for her favoritism. Clearly, both are his sons and are the same, but his wife insists on favoring the eldest son¡¯s family. Even if the eldest daughter-inw is not a good person, she still favors her. ¡°Fine.¡± Zhang¡¯s father agreed right away. Zhang¡¯s mother was not willing, she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t after Zhang¡¯s father red at her. Yun¡¯s mother stared at Zhang Ming, ¡°The father is responsible if the son is not well-educated. You, as his father, are responsible for the mistakes your son made.¡± Zhang Ming wanted to retort but didn¡¯t know what to say. He was tongue-tied. But Zhang Ming¡¯s wife stepped in. ¡°She is just too delicate.¡± Zhang Ming¡¯s wife, Li Juhua, strutted in with her hands on her hips. Yun Lei scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit a woman. Don¡¯t push me to do so.¡± Yun¡¯s mother turned to Li Juhua, ¡°Whether she is delicate or not, it was all caused by your son. Just because my daughter is delicate, doesn¡¯t mean you can avoid responsibility. Let me tell you, today, we, the Yun Family, will definitely demand the Zhang Family to take up responsibility. Do you really take us for granted and bully us however you want?¡± Yun¡¯s mother mocked them relentlessly. This made the men from the Zhang Family look rather ufortable. Even Zhang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t dare to say anything when she saw Li Juhua. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to take responsibility, what can you do to me?¡± Yun¡¯s mother carelessly spat out, ¡°No problem, your son made my daughter bleed so much, my son will make your son bleed that much too. We¡¯ll be even and you can¡¯t use me of bullying.¡± Li Juhua immediately disagreed, ¡°How can that be fair? He¡¯s my son¡­.¡± ¡°Your son may be your treasure, but my daughter is mine.¡± Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s usually gentle tone quickly shifted as she burst out, swearing at them. Yun Hai and Yun Lei didn¡¯t find this unusual at all. The Zhang Family had bullied them to their doorstep now, but they were not pushovers. ¡°If you want to bleed in ce of your son, we don¡¯t have any objections.¡± Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s tone switched again, ¡°Looking at you, I guess you have a lot of blood.¡± Li Juhua turned to Zhang¡¯s mother, ¡°Just let her bleed instead.¡± Li Juhua didn¡¯t consider this wrong at all. On the other hand, Zhang¡¯s mother turned pale. She couldn¡¯t believe that her eldest daughter-inw had thrown her under the bus. ¡°Eldest son, how will you handle this?¡± Zhang¡¯s father handed over the burden to his eldest son. The wife was really muddled. Initially, she saw how Liu Juhua was and insisted on siding with the younger daughter-inw. But the younger daughter-inw was not as fierce as the older one. She was gentle and soft-spoken. Zhang Ming looked down when everyone¡¯s gazended on him. Yun¡¯s mother gave a cold scoff, the sound echoing loudly. Chapter 108 - 108 Favoritism_1 Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Favoritism_1 ¡°Vige chief, I asked you here today because I knew that this would be the oue. I hoped that you could help solve this matter, which cannot simply be swept under the rug.¡± With these words, Father Yun turned his gaze to Zhang Jiang. Zhang Jiang took a deep breath, ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, today I¡¯ll call you my kin for thest time. From now on, we¡¯ll sever all ties. Today it¡¯s my wife, and I fear next time it¡¯ll be my son or even me. Growing up, I wore your hand-me-downs, ate your leftovers, and watched you eat when there was merely one steamed egg. I¡¯ve been giving in to you for all these years, but not this time. From now on, we are no longer brothers.¡± Then Zhang Jiang turned to Mother Zhang, dropped to his knees with a thud, ¡°Mother, I always knew you favored my big brother. But this incident with my wife has shattered my heart. From now on, please forgive me for being unfilial. I suggest you stay with my big brother! I beg you.¡± He finished and kowtowed to Mother Zhang. Mother Zhang looked in disbelief at her kneeling son. And Father Zhang didn¡¯t know what to say to his wife, just realizing that their youngest son had been concealing his feelings all these years. ¡°Father, please forgive your son for his disobedience. I fear that the same incident may happen again.¡± Seeing the two old folks would go with her, Li Juhua immediately intervened, ¡°No way, I disagree.¡± Yun Lei wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Juhua¡¯s tantrum. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you disagree or not, you¡¯ll have to face the consequences.¡± The vige chief cleared his throat, ¡°Zhang Ming, as the head of your family, you should follow what your younger brother Zhang Jiang said. Your mother has always favored you, and as the elder son, it¡¯s your duty to care for your mother.¡± Zhang Ming kept silent, head bowed down. Yun Lei snorted disdainfully, looking contemptuously at Zhang Ming. ¡°She has two sons. Let the younger one take care of her.¡± Li Juhua spoke with acent tone. Seeing Zhang Ming¡¯s reaction, Yun Hai frowned, ¡°I truly wonder if you are really a man.¡± It was thisment that finally triggered Zhang Ming into action. The next moment, the sound of a pping echo. ¡°She¡¯s my mother. If you don¡¯t want to take care of her, then return to your parents¡¯ home with me. This is enough, enough!¡± All these years, his parents had always been giving in to her. His younger siblings too. But she kept taking advantage of their kindness. Look at what kind of child she has raised. Li Juhua, touching her face, stared at Zhang Ming in disbelief. She never thought her normally meek husband would dare to hit her now. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this!¡± Li Juhua immediatelyunched herself at Zhang Ming. It could be the crowd, or maybe just the p he just delivered, but years of pent-up emotions erupted in Zhang Ming. Clearly, a man¡¯s strength and a woman¡¯s can¡¯tpare. At first, Li Juhua had the upper hand, but gradually, she began to falter. The members of the Yun family and Zhang Jiang just watched. No one stepped in to break up the fight. Seeing Zhang Ming beat up Li Juhua, Mother Yun had to suppress her urge to cheer. Only Zhang Yunxuan was looking at the scene in fear. Mother Yun saw this and quickly covered the child¡¯s eyes, not allowing him to watch. Mother Zhang watched in shock. Her son, who was usually bullied by his wife, now dared to hit Li Juhua. Zhang Ming hit harder and harder, and still no one intervened. Only when Li Juhua was lying on the ground, groaning in pain, did Father Zhang finally stop Zhang Ming by shouting out, ¡°Enough.¡± Zhang Ming immediately dropped to his knees, ¡°Father, I am sorry for being such an unfilial son all these years. Since I married this shrew, I¡¯ve barely been able to speak freely in my own home and was too afraid to even suggest bringing you to live with us. I want to divorce her now. I cannot live with this woman anymore.¡± Chapter 109: Leave, Leave_1 Chapter 109: Leave, Leave_1 Li Juhua wanted to scold Zhang Ming intensely, but her whole body was in pain from the beating she had just received. ¡°Zhang Ming, you dare!¡± ¡°You watch if I dare or not. All these years, you¡¯ve been swaggering about in my house. I must have been blind to marry you. Divorce!¡± Madam Yun watched the whole drama but did not want to hear their arguments about whether or not to divorce. ¡°Regardless of whether you two divorce or not, what we¡¯re discussing now is your son pushing my daughter.¡± Zhang Ming calmed his churning heart under control, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m the elder son, and it¡¯s my duty to take care of my parents. Rest assured about that. As for my son¡¯s mistake, I will take responsibility. No matter how much money Xiaohong spent, I will reimburse it.¡± ¡°Zhang Ming, don¡¯t forget that¡­¡± ¡°Li Juhua, I¡¯m divorcing you, regardless whether it¡¯s a loan or whatever, I¡¯ll pay that money. And when you leave me, you should take your son with you too. I cannot afford to raise him.¡± Zhang Ming narrowed his eyes. He was now fighting back, realizing only then that this woman wasn¡¯t scary at all. It was he who had indulged her too much in the past, leading to the current situation. ¡°Zhang Ming, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who isn¡¯t done with you! Just take a look at what you¡¯ve be over the years and also what our daughter has be. My family can¡¯t afford you anymore. You¡¯re better off finding someone else!¡± He then turned to look at the vige chief, ¡°Chief, I want to divorce Li Juhua. What are the formalities that we need toplete before we can divorce at the town level?¡± The vige chief had always been aware of the Zhang family¡¯s matters. How could it be possible for him not to know? Unofficially, many men looked down upon Zhang Ming. Now, he never thought that Zhang Ming would actually propose for divorce. People can indeed change drastically. He felt that all this was brought upon by Li Juhua herself. ¡°Zhang Ming, dare you¡­¡± Zhang Ming red down at Li Juhua and fiercely kicked her a few times, ¡°You watch if I dare or not! If you do not agree to a divorce, I will beat you until you do.¡± Li Juhua could never have imagined that the man who was too docile to eveny a hand on her in the past could have changed so dramatically. ¡°Xiaohong, list out how much money you¡¯ve spent.¡± Zhang Ming, this honest and naive man, suddenly straightened his back and his image instantly magnified. ¡°Write it!¡± Zhang Ming¡¯s father sighed. The fact that his eldest son was finally standing up for himself stirred a mix of emotions in him. It was somewhat hard for him to ept. But if they don¡¯t divorce, does he have to watch his eldest son be oppressed by a woman for the rest of his life? Divorce then, divorce. They, as a family, would struggle a bit more; they¡¯d find another wife for the elder son. Even if she were a widow, she¡¯d still be better than Li Juhua. In his heart, Zhang Ming¡¯s father never really liked his eldest son¡¯s wife. She had put on a facade when she first married into the Zhang family. But once she got pregnant, she changedpletely. ¡°Don¡¯t write, don¡¯t write.¡± Li Juhua shouted, not letting Zhang Ming write it down. Zhang Ming merely uttered lightly, ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the Zhang family anymore. You have no say over me.¡± This was the first time Zhang Ming had shown such strong resolve in so many years, time and again. It was hard for Li Juhua to ept this reality. Zhang Ming only had a year¡¯s worth of education and so there were many characters he didn¡¯t know how to write. He let the vige chief write on his behalf and simply signed his name. ¡°Xiaohong, you hold onto this IOU.¡± Zhang Ming gave the IOU to Zhang Jiang. Zhang Ming took Zhang¡¯s mother with him when he left in the end. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom.¡± Zhang¡¯s mother was hesitant to leave as she wanted to see her younger son, but her younger son didn¡¯t even nce at her. Chapter 110 - 110 The Calculative Person_1 Chapter 110: Chapter 110 The Calctive Person_1 ¡°Pack your clothes,¡± Father Zhang looked at his wife, his voice cold. Mother Zhang seemed to pick up on his disdain. She looked at him quizzically, wanting to ask why they were going to Eldest Brother¡¯s house when they were living ratherfortably now. But Father Zhang didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. After all these years, didn¡¯t she know who had been good to her? How was he supposed to refute what his youngest son, Zhang Jiang, had just told him? Upon closer examination, it seemed that things over the years had unfolded in just such a manner. Just like when his mother-inw had once said that his eldest grandson had hit his youngest. Instead of reprimanding the older one, she implored the younger to not reveal the matter to his parents. What kind of behavior was that? He knew that his daughter-inw was timid. Before they had divided the family property, she suffered a bit, but he hadn¡¯t expected that she would treat the two children so unfairly after the separation. No wonder his father-inw had asked such a question before. It was apparent to everyone that her treatment of Zhang Jiang was like an evil stepmother¡¯s. After Mother Zhang and Zhang Ming left, Li Juhua also got up and left. With the matter settled, the mayor coughed lightly, ¡°Old Zhang, your wife is ignorant, but you should not be, do not let your child¡¯s heart grow cold,¡± then patted Father Zhang on the shoulder and said his goodbyes. Yun Lei immediately escorted the mayor out. ¡°My dear family, forgive me, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Father Zhang bowed his head towards the Yun family. He had noticed it at the time, but simply hadn¡¯t brought it up. Father Zhang was utterly ashamed to face his youngest son. ¡°Xiaojian, treat your wife well in the future. She is a good woman,¡± then Father Zhang also left. After the outsiders had left, Mother Yun coughed lightly. ¡°Old man, knowing Xiaomeng¡¯s current condition, she will surely need someone to take care of her. I will stay here to look after her,¡± Mother Yun said, her brows furrowing as she thought of her daughter-inw. ¡°Take care of Xiaomeng first. I believe Hanhan won¡¯t be upset.¡± Having lived under the same roof with her daughter-inw for over a year, she knew Hanhan was not the petty type. ¡°Father, Mother, Big brother, Second brother, I am going to prepare dinner. ¡± His parents might be leaving, but his father-inw was still there. It was only right to offer them a meal before they left. ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Mother Yun followed her son-inw to assist. ¡°Little Zhuzi, from now on, you must protect your mother, understood?¡± Yun Lei ruffled Yunxuan¡¯s hair, worried about the kid, who had just been frightened. Yunxuan, still red-eyed from crying earlier, nodded his head earnestly and said, ¡°I¡¯m a man, I¡¯ll take care of Mother.¡± His statement provokedughter amongst the men of the Yun family. ¡°You go and check on your mother,¡± they suggested. Yunxuan went inside. The father and two sons exchanged nces. ¡°Dad, what about this matter?¡± Yun Lei asked in a lowered voice, feeling that the issue hadn¡¯t yet been resolved. ¡°News of this event will spread quickly. Considering the temperament of my sister-inw, she will favor Xiaomeng. I used to see my mother-inw treating Xiaomeng so well, I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person. I misjudged her,¡± Yun Father sighed heavily. ¡°We all misunderstood her,¡± Yun Lei and Yun Hai exchanged a nce. Had Zhang Jiang not revealed it, outsiders wouldn¡¯t know. It was unclear whether Zhang Ming knew or pretended not to know. If he was feigning ignorance, this suggested Zhang Ming was quite scheming. Now that the truth was out, he had cleverly distanced himself from the issue. But if he truly didn¡¯t know about any of it, they wouldn¡¯t believe it. Chapter 111: He is not a fool_1 Chapter 111: He is not a fool_1 ¡°Zhang Ming is probably not as simple as he seems,¡± Yun Lei pondered before voicing his thoughts. Yun¡¯s father looked at Yun Lei, signaling him to continue. ¡°Just like brother-inw said earlier, Zhang Ming has always been privileged to eat well and wear new clothes. Is he unaware of this, or is he just pretending to be unaware,¡± Yun Lei murmured. Hearing Yun Lei¡¯s words, both Yun¡¯s father and Yun Hai suddenly saw the light. Yun Lei continued to exin why Zhang Ming acted the way he did today, ¡°He probably wanted to divorce Li Juhua a long time ago, and today he just found an upright excuse and rationale. Now no one thinks his divorce is a big deal, and with a few words, he won over the Zhang family¡¯s parents and even won Zhang Jiang¡¯s gratitude.¡± Yun Hai whispered, ¡°I once saw him walking with a widow, and I initially thought I was seeing things. Now it seems, it might be true.¡± Yun Lei snickered, ¡°Big brother, it might be better this way. I¡¯ll go and give Xiaohong a word or two. Since the brotherly bond has been severed, as long as both of them are willing to work hard, there¡¯s no reason they can¡¯t lead a good life.¡± ¡°Younger brother, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°We must get that hundred yuan on the IOU from Zhang Ming,¡± Yun Lei grimly stated.There¡¯s no way we can let Zhang Ming use this matter as a stepping stone.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t handle this. It¡¯s up to you two, brothers. When the timees for the New Year¡¯s grain and money distribution, take care of this matter yourselves. By that time, Xiaomen¡¯s two children would have just been born, and money will be needed for everything.¡± Yun Hai and Yun Lei both nodded in agreement, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother and I will take care of this matter. We also need Zhang Jiang to stop being foolish.¡± The reason mom and dad agreed for Xiaomen to marry Zhang Jiang in the first ce, was because they thought the Zhang family parents were easy to get along with. Now it seems that he has been pretending all along. After dinner, Yun Lei pulled Zhang Jiang aside for a thorough analysis. ¡°Xiaohong, was what you said earlier true?¡± Zhang Jiang wasn¡¯t as quick-witted as Yun Lei. ¡°Second Brother, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°When you were a kid, didn¡¯t your older brother wear new clothes and eat well? Didn¡¯t he know he was wearing new clothes? Didn¡¯t he ask your mom why he got new clothes while you, his younger brother, didn¡¯t? When he was enjoying a good meal, did he ever check if you got any?¡± Zhang Jiang looked perplexedly at the ground and didn¡¯t say a word. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Just some things he hadn¡¯t really thought through. Now that he thought about it, something seemed off. Why hadn¡¯t his elder brother ever asked or said anything? ¡°Xiaohong, no offense, but did your father really not notice or know about your mother¡¯s actions?¡± ¡°Xiaohong, given the current situation, your only family now are Xiaomen and Little Zhuzi. As your elder brother, there isn¡¯t much else I can say. Xiaomen will need to stay in bed for some time now, but life goes on. As for the IOU your elder brother wrote, when the timees for that money to be repaid, let me and your big brother be the bad guys. After all, you and your elder brother are still brothers. As your second brother, I wouldn¡¯t try to sow discord.¡± ¡°If you ever need anything,e find us. We¡¯re family.¡± Zhang Jiang¡¯s mind was in a daze as he saw the Yun father and sons off. ¡°Younger brother, did you talk to Xiaohong?¡± Yun Lei gave a helpless smile, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m just trying to wake him up, so he stops acting foolishly. I just want him to see who truly cares for him.¡± Chapter 112 - 112 Slap Ones Own Face_1 Chapter 112: Chapter 112 p One¡¯s Own Face_1 ¡°Second child, you did a great job on this. You certainly deserve credit for it.¡± Yun Lei¡¯s smile lit up even more. At their age, hearing praise from their parents was better than anything else. But as they left, Zhang Jiang was still in the kitchen, washing dishes. Thoughts whirled in his mind. The elder brother knew he had new clothes, but he never asked why his younger brother did not. Why didn¡¯t their father say anything when it was so clear that their mother favored the elder brother? Could it really be as his mother-inw said, that he was not part of this family? Otherwise why were his parents so tantly biased? The elder brother appeared to love him, but why didn¡¯t he share the delicious food and new clothes? They had known all along and were treating him like a fool. If it hadn¡¯t been for his sister-inw¡¯s ferocity, would his parents still have sided with them? These were his so-called beloved elder brother and parents. Just as his second brother said, Xiaomen and Little Zhuzi were his real family. From today onwards, he was cutting ties with his parents and elder brother. His son even shared the food he got from his aunt with him, but where was his mother? As Zhang Jiang pondered, tears fell drip by drip. He had been a fool for so many years, such a fool. What a fool, what a fool. When his parents were living with him, were they still miss their elder son? Now he found that something was not right. The chickens his family raised only turned out chickens, they rarelyid eggs. His mother said that the chickens didn¡¯t like toy eggs, but it turned out she was taking the eggs to the elder brother¡¯s house all these years. Every time Little Zhuzi went to his grandfather¡¯s house, he received a red envelope, however small. But his own parents never gave Little Zhuzi anything. Yet he heard Little Zhuzi say that grandma gave a red envelope to the elder brother and sister, not him. At that time, he thought his son must have been mistaken because he was still young. ¡°Xiaohong¡­¡± Yun¡¯s mother saw her son-inw hadn¡¯t delivered the medicine to her daughter yet. She came to the kitchen and found Xiaohong squatting on the floor crying silently. Zhang Jiang roughly wiped his tears. ¡°Mother¡­¡± ¡°Xiaohong, the past is the past. Now you need to think about Little Zhuzi, Xiaomen and the children in her belly.¡± ¡°Mother, they treated me like a fool since I was young. I¡¯ve lived half of my life; only Xiaomen is good to me. I won¡¯t dwell on the past anymore. I thought my parents would be good to me, I even told Xiaomen to treat my parents well. Now it seems that I am just a fool.¡± After speaking, Zhang Jiang pped himself hard on the face. The sound was so loud that it startled Yun¡¯s mother. But seeing her son-inw in such a state, what could Yun¡¯s mother say? ¡°Let that all be in the past, for your children and Xiaomen, you have to cheer up. Go and prepare the medicine for Xiaomen, I have to go back and check on your third sister-inw.¡± Wiping away his tears, Zhang Jiang responded, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re right, I still have the children and Xiaomen. You go back and check on the third sister-inw. She is about to give birth.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Yun¡¯s mother sighed and left to check on Meng Yunhan. She was afraid her daughter-inw, with her big belly, was feeding the pigs and cooking their food. As Yun¡¯s mother feared, she rushed back home and saw smoke wasing out of the chimney. She hurried into the kitchen and found her daughter-inw sitting in front of the stove, cooking pig feed. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re back, how is Xiaomen doing, and the children? I was afraid this child would miscarry, so I made her drink spring water and used the spring water to bake pastries.¡± Chapter 113: Blessing in Disguise_1 Chapter 113: Blessing in Disguise_1 ¡°The kids are safe, but they have to stay in bed for a month. You should rest. You¡¯re heavily pregnant! How can you feed the pigs? Have you eaten?¡± Meng Yunhan looked at her mother-inw anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. As long as Xiaomen¡¯s fine.¡± Yun¡¯s mother asked Meng Yunhan to sit on another stool and take over the fire. ¡°Xiaomen was pushed by the kid from Zhang Jiang¡¯s family. But his mother-inw stopped us from going to confront her grandson.¡± ¡°I remember my brother-inw¡¯s nephew. He¡¯s a chubby one, right?¡± Yun¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Zhang Ming¡¯s wife, Li Juhua, is also a big and fat woman. Now, Zhang Jiang has parted ways with them. In the future, the grandparents will only look after the two elders in their family. And their favoritism! They keep favoring their elder son and are also giving him all the food. Li Juhua wasn¡¯t satisfied, and Zhang Ming has made a fuss about divorce. I heard from your father that Zhang Ming has been wanting to divorce, he¡¯s got someone else outside.¡± These things, she had no idea about in this life or thest one. Because she was always indifferent to these affairs in her previous life. ¡°Your brother-inw is also stupid, being deceived by them for so many years. Luckily, he woke up early, otherwise, Xiaomen and Little Zhuzi would have suffered a lot.¡± ¡°Blessing in disguise, as long as Xiaomen gets through this, good days will follow.¡± Yun¡¯s mother has always known that her daughter-inw speaks sweetly, and her words are pleasing to hear, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how Iforted your brother-inw. But your brother-inw still values their parents¡¯ attitude towards him, so these years, they treated him like a fool.¡± At this point, Yun¡¯s mother remembered another thing, ¡°Hanhan, now that Xiaomen is like this, I¡¯m afraid Zhang Jiang can¡¯t take good care of her. I might need to visit them every day.¡± Meng Yunhan saw her mother-inw saying this,ughed, and readily agreed, ¡°Mom, of course, we should. Now that I¡¯m heavily pregnant, I can¡¯t help Xiaomen. Otherwise, I¡¯d go and take care of her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good girl.¡± Meng Yunhan shyly replied, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re also very good to me.¡± Yun¡¯s motherughed heartily, sweeping away the previous mncholy. Then Yun¡¯s mother started to take care of Xiaomen every day. This made Xiaomen feel uneasy. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to lie in bed all the time.¡± Because after that incident, her mom came to take care of her every day, and her son didn¡¯t go anywhere. He just gazed at her with his round eyes, not allowing her to get out of bed. Her man also kept an eye on her. Finally, she managed to send him off to work. But she really felt bored lying in bed. She was actually quite well. She was even gaining weight. It was like they were fattening her up like a pig. It wasn¡¯t like this even for her sister-inw, who was about to give birth. ¡°No, your health is not fully recovered yet. You should just stay in bed!¡± ¡°Mom¡­..¡± Yun Men whined, but it was of no use. ¡°Xiaomen, tell mom if you have something on your mind?¡± Yun Men raised her eyebrows and nced at her mother, ¡°Mom, why do my parents-inw favor their grandchildren so much?¡± Mother Yun gave Yun Men an ¡®I knew you had something to ask for¡¯ look, ¡°No two fingers are the same in length. All these things have passed. Why do you still think about them? We have already cut ties with that family.¡± ¡°But those people outside are spreading bad things about our Zhang Jiang.¡± Yun¡¯s mother helped her sit up properly before saying, ¡°No one¡¯s defaming Zhang Jiang. Instead, they¡¯re talking about how ruthless your parents-inw are. They¡¯re talking about your eldest brother¡¯s divorce and how much money Li Juhua took away.¡± Chapter 114 - 114 This is Retribution_1 Chapter 114: Chapter 114 This is Retribution_1 ¡°Zhang Jiang¡¯s elder brother got divorced?¡± In this era, divorce is a rare urrence. That¡¯s why Yun Men is so surprised. ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡± Yun¡¯s mother thinks her daughter is making too much fuss. How could Yun Men not be surprised, ¡°Mom, with the fierce appearance of Zhang Jiang¡¯s elder sister-inw, how could he dare to divorce?¡± ¡°You think Zhang Jiang¡¯s elder brother is weak, he has someone else outside, don¡¯t tell this to Zhang Jiang, understood?¡± Yun¡¯s mother only mentioned this because it was just the two of them in the room. She wouldn¡¯t talk about this if her grandson was around. Yun Men was shocked, and opened her mouth wide. She couldn¡¯t believe that the elder brother, who didn¡¯t usually voice his thoughts, had someone on the side. This was utterly shocking. ¡°Now that¡¯s enough.¡± What Yun¡¯s mother had said was the milder version, while Zhang Ming and Li Juhua had disyed the full martial arts version. In the end, Li Juhua even threatened to take their son away, and Zhang¡¯s mother wanted to help out. However, she was berated by Zhang Ming. Eventually, Li Juhua divorced and took away all the money and valuables, leaving without a care. It was even said that Zhang Ming¡¯s son med his grandmother for everything. Backbiting Zhang¡¯s mother, he evenid hands on her until Zhang Ming disciplined him, only then did the child stop his impudence. These were the things gossiped to her by other women, who told her that her good daughter was not appreciated by Zhang¡¯s mother, who only favoured her eldest son. This was her retribution. ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t expect Zhang Jiang¡¯s elder brother to have the audacity to find someone else outside, who is that person after all?¡± Yun Men asked curiously about the juicy gossip. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who that person is. Now, your family has no rtionship with Zhang Jiang¡¯s elder brother¡¯s family. You don¡¯t have to interact with them in the future. I have also advised Zhang Jiang, as long as your inws are bedridden, you as the daughter-inw and he as the son should still take care of them. Don¡¯t let people find a reason to gossip.¡± Yun Men felt that her mother¡¯s constant chatter was bing annoying, she didn¡¯t know how her sister-inw could tolerate it. ¡°I got it, I got it.¡± Yun Men had been bedridden for half a month until the doctor came to check on her. Only then was she allowed out of bed. ¡°This is even more tiring than confinement.¡± ¡°You startining. From tomorrow I won¡¯t being over. Your sister-inw should be due any day now as she has already started feeling the pain.¡± Yun Men hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, you should go back and take care of my sister-inw. If she starts feeling the pain, it means she is about to give birth.¡± ¡°Your sister-inw said it¡¯s just a little pain.¡± Yun Men was still worried, ¡°No, Mom, you should go back early. I¡¯m really fine. Ajiang is feeding me boiled eggs every day.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s enough that your mother-inw saves face. I really don¡¯t know what to say to the mother-inw. For so many years she always sends eggs to her eldest son, iming that the chickens at home don¡¯ty eggs.¡± When she mentioned to her daughter that there were ten hens and one rooster, and they collected eight eggs a day, her daughter didn¡¯t believe her, saying that the hens didn¡¯t like toy eggs and onlyid two eggs a day. She then realized that these eggs were probably sent to the eldest son¡¯s house. How could she do something like this? Even she, as a mother-inw, was speechless. Yun¡¯s mother stayed with Meng Yunhan every day, not even going out to cut pig feed anymore. She let Yun¡¯s father bring a load back when he came home. Fortunately, the good rainfall made the grass grow quickly, and he was able to fill a basket in no time. Chapter 115 - 115 Im Fine_1 Chapter 115: Chapter 115 I¡¯m Fine_1 ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± She was always there for her, following her wherever she went. ¡°The baby ising.¡± ¡°Mom, I really am okay, you go cut the pig grass. Dad¡¯s been tired every day, he shouldn¡¯t have to do it.¡± Yun Men also pities the old man, but her daughter-inw is about to give birth. She had gone to take care of her daughter for the first half of the month, and it was just that the baby was due in a few more days. They¡¯ll just have to put in more effort! ¡°I¡¯m totally fine today, there isn¡¯t any sign of delivery, and if I were to go intobour, I would yell out loud.¡± Yun Men hesitates, Meng Yunhan tries to persuade her again. Finally, Yun Men gets it. She goes to cut the pig grass. But just as she had half a basket of pig grass, she hears Little Zhuzi yelling, ¡°Grandma¡­ Grandma, auntie is about to give birth, she asked me toe get you.¡± Hearing this, Yun Men drops the basket, grabs the sickle, and starts running. She¡¯s never had to do this before in all of her years. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your aunt?¡± ¡°The baby ising, the baby ising.¡± Zhang Yunxuan, because he was peckish, asked his mom to stay at home and not go anywhere. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t give her any food. Yun Men finds him adorable and obediently nods. Zhang Yunxuan then walks to his grandmother¡¯s house, calling out sweetly for his aunt as he enters the yard. Meng Yunhan gives him some dried fruits and some small wild fruits from space. While he eats, Meng Yunhan feels a bit of pain in her stomach. She knows she¡¯s about to go intobor and tells Zhang Yunxuan to go call Yun Men. She also tells him where Yun Men is. Zhang Yunxuan knows that his aunt is about to give birth and he starts running up the hill to find Yun Men with his chubby little legs moving as fast as they can. ¡°We should hurry back.¡± Yun Men can¡¯t keep calm. Tiantian is in so much pain and still has the strength to call her grandson to get her. Meng Yunhan feels extreme pain in her stomach, she¡¯s enduring the pain, leaning on the wall for support as she walks. Although she isn¡¯t sure why pregnant women about to go intobor do this, she had seen in the hospital some doctors letting the pregnant women walk. So when Yun Men returns, she finds her daughter-inw in a strange state, leaning against the wall and walking. ¡°Hanhan, what¡¯s wrong? You wait here, I¡¯m going to call the midwife.¡± She had already given the midwife a heads up. ¡°Mom, I can endure more.¡± Meng Yunhan manages to utter a few words. Looking at her sweat-drenched daughter-inw, Yun Men says, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. You wait here.¡± She also eyeballs Zhang Yunxuan, ¡°Little Zhuzi, help grandma look after your aunt. Wait for me toe back and I¡¯ll buy you some White Rabbit Creamy Candy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Men runs to call the midwife. Seeing Yun Men running around gets others excited. The people who see her running know that her daughter-inw is about to give birth, hence, a good-hearted person notifies her husband. Her husband quickly tells the team leader and heads home. ¡°Auntie, how are you feeling?¡± Little Zhang Yunxuan stares at Meng Yunhan, noticing how pale she looks and that she is drenched in sweat, he tentatively asks, a hint of fear in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Meng Yunhan manages to grit out the words, biting her lower lip. She knew that giving birth was painful, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be this bad. The pain is growing unbearable. But, she can also tell that her cervix is only dted three centimeters. She needs to continue to endure. When her husbandes back, he sees his daughter-inw leaning against the wall and walking, not understanding what she is doing. ¡°Hanhan, how are you?¡± Meng Yunhan shakes her head, ¡°I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry about me, dad!¡± Chapter 116 - 116 Yun Mingrui, Child_1 Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Yun Mingrui, Child_1 The father of Yun saw that she still had the strength to talk but could not ignore the sweat on her forehead. ¡°Hanhan, shall I help you back to your room?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Seeing his daughter-inw so insistent, the father of Yun had no choice but to go heat some water in the kitchen, but his ears were alert to the sounds outside. Has there ever been a woman, like his daughter-inw, so calm about to give birth? ¡°Yingzi, Yingzi, hurry up, hurry up.¡± ¡°Wang Shn, I¡¯m so out of breath from running.¡± Seeing her really gasping for air, Yun¡¯s mother said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, Hanhan, she¡¯s about to give birth, she didn¡¯t even cry out, I¡¯m scared, she¡¯s so delicate and small, I wonder if¡­¡± Midwife Yingzi spat several times, ¡°When I examined her previously, I could tell your daughter-inw will surely have a smooth delivery, you just prepare to be a grandmother!¡± Even though she spoke these words, she did not slow her steps. When Yingzi arrived at the Yun Family, seeing Meng Yunhan still bracing herself up against the wall to move, she understood why Yun¡¯s mother was so worried. If they didn¡¯t go into the yard, they wouldn¡¯t believe that she was about to give birth, considering her peculiar calmness. ¡°Wang Shn, quickly help your daughter-inw to the bed.¡± Yingzi felt overwhelmed. Yun¡¯s mother and Yingzi helped Meng Yunhan into the room. ¡°You go find some unwanted cotton quilts and such.¡± Yun¡¯s mother hurriedly left to find them. Yingzi prepared to take off Meng Yunhan¡¯s trousers, which led her to instinctively pull them back. ¡°Ahao¡¯s wife, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m just checking how dted you are.¡± Meng Yunhan was simply too embarrassed. Yun¡¯s mother arranged the items. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s a pair of small scissors in that cab.¡± Meng Yunhan had heard that if things were not clean, it could easily lead to infection. ¡°She¡¯s already dted seven fingers.¡± Yingzi was taken aback for a moment. Yun¡¯s mother also understood this. She was somewhat surprised as she looked at her daughter-inw, whom until now, had not cried out at all. If someone were to ask Meng Yunhan if it hurt. Meng Yunhan would definitely say, how could it not hurt, it truly hurt a lot, only a woman who has given birth would understand what that feels like. But crying out or not, she would still give birth, it¡¯s not like she wouldn¡¯t have to give birth just because she cried, right? And crying out would still be painful. ¡°Ahao¡¯s wife, push hard, push hard.¡± Meng Yunhan listened to Yingzi¡¯s instructions, pushing hard, pushing hard. In less than ten minutes, a strong cry came from the room. ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡± Yingzi spanked the newborn¡¯s bottom, examined the baby¡¯s mouth to see that nothing was inside, then instructed Yun¡¯s mother to clean and swaddle the child. ¡°Grandfather, Aunt Hanhan gave birth, she gave birth.¡± Zhang Yunxuan, the child, was all the while listening outside. Meanwhile, on this day, April 15, 1977, Yun Mingrui was born. ¡°Yes, she gave birth, she gave birth.¡± Yun¡¯s father was still in a daze, wondering how such a short time had passed and his daughter-inw had already given birth. Was his daughter-inw¡¯s previous exertion, leaning against the wall, some sort of aid to herbor? Otherwise, how could he exin it? She just went to her room a little while ago, and now she has given birth? Yingzi was tidying up Meng Yunhan. ¡°Ask your mother to find a hat for you, it is gradually getting hotter, and unfortunately, you have to endure the heat as you¡¯re in your confinement period.¡± ¡°Hanhan, look at this chubby little boy.¡± Yun¡¯s mom, having prepared the baby, held him close to Meng Yunhan, speaking with a face full of affection. Meng Yunhan looked at his mildly red face and thick hair, and her face lit up with a loving smile. Chapter 117: Looks a Lot Like My Younger Uncle_1 Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Looks a Lot Like My Younger Uncle_1 ¡°Shn, out of all the children I¡¯ve helped deliver, your little grandson is the handsomest and looks just like Ahao!¡± ¡°Indeed, he looks so much like Ahao!¡± ¡°Yingzi, could you express some milk from my daughter-inw?¡± ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ve just checked, there¡¯s plenty enough for your grandson.¡± Having finished all these tasks, it was time to knock off work. Yun¡¯s father was in the kitchen preparing millet porridge for his daughter-inw. Meanwhile, Yun Men, seeing her son had not yete back and hearing of the birth, rushed over with thirty chicken eggs. ¡°Why have youe?¡± Yun¡¯s mother stepped outside, only to see her pregnant daughter. ¡°I heard your daughter-inw gave birth, so I came over. Mother, what did she give birth to?¡± Little Zhang Yunxuan then answered excitedly,¡±A little brother, he is adorable!¡± Co-soon, Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang also arrived with eggs. After a while, They nced at the baby boy and were amazed at his resemnce to his uncle. ¡°He looks so much like his uncle.¡± Having seen the baby, the sisters-inw left because they still had to cook dinner. Meng Yunhan felt rather energetic after drinking spring water, despite having just given birth. The child in her arms was fascinating to her. This was their child, who looked so much like his father. Thinking of the father and son having the exact same expression made Meng Yunhan burst outughing. ¡°Hanhan, are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t really feel hungry. It was just that her stomach suddenly felt empty, which she wasn¡¯t used to. She¡¯d been carrying herrge belly for months, but now, her body was feeling much lighter. ¡°Xiaomen also came, but I told her not toe in.¡± New mothers were not allowed to interact with pregnant women, so Yun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t let Yun Men in. ¡°Mother, Little Zhuzi wasn¡¯t scared, was he?¡± Talking about her grandson, Yun¡¯s mother found it amusing. Little Zhuzi had said to his mother, ¡°Mom, Aunt didn¡¯t scream at all, she just gave birth to my brother.¡± No screaming? She made it sound simple, but the actual experience was probably known only to the person who went through it. ¡°He wasn¡¯t scared.¡± ¡°The child is sleeping now. In a while, Aunt Yingzi wille and help you with breastfeeding. It might hurt a bit, try to bear with it.¡± She became a bit awkward after saying this. Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t scream while giving birth, but now breastfeeding could be painful. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun¡¯s mother went out to get busy. Meanwhile, on the battlefield. The fight was still going on intensely. ¡°Get down!¡± Lu Jianjun fell to the ground. Looking up, he saw themander, Yun Hao, falling backward with a loud roar. Tears streamed down his face. ¡°Commander, Commander¡­¡± He crawled quickly to Yun Hao¡¯s side, calling out, ¡°Commander, don¡¯t die! Your wife and child are waiting for you, don¡¯t die, don¡¯t die.¡± Lu Jianjun waspletely stunned, his only thought was for Yun Hao not to die. ¡°Quick, carry themander to the tent.¡± Someone suddenly came over. Some others brought a simple stretcher and put Yun Hao on it. Bending down and shielding him, they finally managed to get Yun Hao to the tent. ¡°Medic, medic! Come quickly!¡± ¡°No use, he¡¯s been shot in the heart and we dare not remove the bullet.¡± ¡°What do we do, what do we do? What about his wife and child waiting for him?¡± Lu Jianjun was crying out loudly, his face covered in tears. He was terrified that themander might never wake up. Chapter 118: Postpartum Confinement, You Can’t Cry_1 Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Postpartum Confinement, You Can¡¯t Cry_1 Yesterday, themander mentioned that his child was due to be born. Counting the days, it should be within these few days. At that time, he made a jest at themander that if his sister-inw gave birth to a daughter who looked like themander, how would she get married in the future? Themander even red at him then. ¡°She was rushed to the hospital, maybe there¡¯s still a chance.¡± But Lu Jianjun was biting his lower lip, ¡°First, we need to stop the bleeding.¡± He then went to another tent, connected with another location, and after quite a while, he came out of themunication room. Meng Yunhan from Qingzhao Vige had just closed her eyes to sleep when she saw Yun Hao covered in blood, which scared her. She wanted to approach him, but he backed away. ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao¡­¡± The tragic voice reached Yun Hao¡¯s parents, who exchanged nces. Yun Hao¡¯s mother hurriedly rushed into the house, while Yun Hao¡¯s father remained rational, standing at the door and not going in. ¡°Hanhan, what happened? What happened?¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother was shaking Meng Yunhan. Meng Yunhan, now awake, cried loudly, ¡°Mother, I saw Ahao covered in blood. I called out to him, but he kept getting further away, mother¡­¡± Regardless of whether it was true or not, she had just given birth and was in confinement, she shouldn¡¯t be crying. Yun Hao¡¯s mother was getting ready to soothe her when, as if sensing the mother¡¯s emotions, the baby also started crying loudly. At this point, Yun Hao¡¯s father, no longer able to bear it, disregarded the norms and came inside the house, took the baby from his wife¡¯s arms and soothed him, ¡°you have to get Hanhan to stop crying first.¡± ¡°Hanhan, you were just dreaming. Ahao will be fine. He will be fine. Stop crying. You¡¯ve just given birth, if you cry too much, you are the one who will sufferter. Listen to Mother. Stop crying. When you cry, the baby also cries with you.¡± ¡°Mother, can you call and ask if something has really happened to Ahao, mother¡­¡± Meng Yunhan was pulling at Yun Hao¡¯s mother¡¯s arm, pleading with her. ¡°Alright, alright, but you have to stop crying. You¡¯ve just had a baby, you need to rest properly.¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother was deeply worried hearing her daughter-inw be so adamant, but if something truly did happen, her daughter-inw and the grandchild she had to raise couldn¡¯t be harmed. Yun Hao¡¯s mother wiped away Meng Yunhan¡¯s tears. Meng Yunhan stopped crying, and so did the baby. Even Yun Hao¡¯s father found this strange. Yun Hao¡¯s mother took the child back andid him next to Meng Yunhan. Afterforting Meng Yunhan for a bit, she went outside with Yun Hao¡¯s father and shut the door behind them. Coming to the main hall, she spoke softly, ¡°Old man, could this be true? I didn¡¯t think much of it before, but now I¡¯m also worried. Why don¡¯t you go to the post office and call Ahao¡¯s unit? If nothing¡¯s wrong, update him on the baby¡¯s situation.¡± Yun Hao¡¯s father thought for a moment, that was the only thing he could do. She hadn¡¯t cried when giving birth, which was such a painful process, but she cried seeing a dream of her younger son covered in blood. Yun Hao¡¯s father went to borrow a bicycle to go to the town. Yun Hao¡¯s mother stayed home and asked Yingzi to milk Meng Yunhan. This was easy, as the child finally got milk and looked content. ¡°Mother, did Father go to town?¡± Meng Yunhan asked quietly, afraid to wake the baby. Yun Hao¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Yes, he went to town. I¡¯m going to wash the baby¡¯s diapers.¡± When it came to the little bundle that resembled her younger son, Yun Hao¡¯s mother turned soft at just one look. ¡°After you feed him, get some sleep yourself.¡± It hasn¡¯t been long since the baby was born, and she may not want him to fuss at night. It was time that her daughter-inw had some rest. Chapter 119: The Yun’s Family Adds a Big Fat Boy_1 Chapter 119: Chapter 119: The Yun¡¯s Family Adds a Big Fat Boy_1 But try as he might, Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t sleep. However, to keep his mother-inw from worrying, he could only nod and agree. Yunhan¡¯s mother was out washing diaper cloths, her heart fluttering like a seesaw. She too was worried that something might happen to her son. Who could guarantee one¡¯s safe return from the battlefield? Their little grandson had just been born. If something were to happen to her son, how would his wife cope? As soon as Yunhan¡¯s father reached the post office on his bike, he took out a number and asked the clerk to dial it for him. The call was soon connected. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yun Hao.¡± ¡°Sorry, Captain Yun is not at the base right now.¡± A pang of worry hit Yunhan¡¯s father. ¡°When he returns, tell him his son was born, weighing over seven pounds, a big, healthy boy.¡± ¡°I will ry your message.¡± With that, Yunhan¡¯s father hung up the phone and stood there for a while. The post office clerk was a bit perplexed. ¡°Uncle, are you okay?¡± His grandson was born, it was a joyful event. Why did he look so troubled? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. How much do I owe you?¡± Yunhan¡¯s father shook off his previous stiffness and managed to squeeze out a smile. ¡°Two minutes, two dors.¡± After paying, Yunhan¡¯s father bought some brown sugar from themissary before getting back on his bike to go home. Meanwhile, back at the base. ¡°Report.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Commissar, I just received a call from Captain Yun¡¯s father, he said Captain Yun¡¯s wife gave birth to a big, healthy boy.¡± Themunications officer choked up as he ryed the message. Commissar Gu waved him off. ¡°You may go.¡± ¡°Yes, Commissar.¡± Commissar Gu sat at his desk, motionless. When he led his troops to the border, Captain Yun insisted on going, saying they needed him. Now his whereabouts were unknown. How was he going to ry the news to the military wife who had just given birth to their child and who had such exquisite handwriting? ¡°Boy, why are you hiding in here?¡± ¡°Colonel Tang, Xiaoyun¡¯s wife just gave birth to a big, fat boy.¡± Colonel Tang came over and sat down. ncing at him, he said, ¡°This is good news. Why the long face?¡± Commissar Gu stood up. ¡°He¡¯s currently MIA.¡± Tang straight out cursed, ¡°He cares for his wife too much to just abandon her halfway through. He¡¯ll wake up.¡± Commissar Gu found Tang¡¯s words somewhat sensible. However, he soon added, ¡°But I heard that the bullet hit his heart, and there¡¯s still no word.¡± ¡°He¡¯s survived every big and small incident over the years. He can¡¯t possibly give up now, knowing his wife just gave birth.¡± ¡°If Xiaoyun wakes up, I won¡¯t call him that next time.¡± Commissar Gumented. Colonel Tang shot him a cold nce. ¡°Look at the state of you. Pull yourself together, tell the boy the good news. Maybe that will wake him up.¡± A light flickered in Commissar Gu¡¯s eyes. He pped the desk, ¡°Makes sense. I refuse to believe that upon hearing this good news, he wouldn¡¯t wake up. Even if he¡¯s on the brink of death, he¡¯ll run back.¡± With that, he turned on his heel and left. Colonel Tang watched, helpless, as the agitated Commissar stormed out. From the looks of it, one might think that it was his wife who was in aa. But Colonel Tang knew better ¨C the bonds between them were strong, having faced life and death together. They¡¯ve been his soldiers for over a decade now. Time sure flies, he too was getting old. Chapter 120 - 120 Too scary? _1 Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Too scary? _1 As soon as Commissar Gu connected the call, he asked the doctors on the other side to ce the phone by Yun Hao¡¯s ear. Although they were a bit puzzled about what themissar was trying to do, they stillplied. ¡°Yun Hao, Xiaoyun, your wife is well. Your father just called to say that your wife has given you a big healthy son. You finally have a son. I heard he looks exactly like you. You better wake up fast or else I¡¯ll arrange for your wife to marry someone else and have your son call another man father. If you don¡¯t want this, wake up now.¡± The other doctors, hearing themissar¡¯s words, collectively grimaced. What on earth was themissar thinking? With this attitude, your soldiers will have their guard up against you. However, one doctor noticed a movement from Yun Hao and excitedly eximed, ¡°His hand moved! I just saw it.¡± Upon hearing these words from the other end, Commissar Gu¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile as he hung up. Themissar¡¯s assistant, also looking perplexed, decided to keep his distance from the Commissar. How terrifying was themissar? Captain Yun was so kind and his wife, whom the assistant had met, was extraordinarily beautiful. After making the call, Gu returned to his office. Seeing Colonel Tang still there, he happily dered, ¡°Colonel, thed is alive.¡± ¡°Who revived? Did someone actually die before?¡± ¡°Colonel, I was talking about Yun Hao. I spoke at length and then the doctors told me he moved his hand. This kid truly has a big life.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Colonel Tang was suddenly curious. What did hismissar say to provoke a reaction from an unconscious person? Commissar Gu chuckled, ¡°You know how much Xiaoyun adores his wife, so I said that if he doesn¡¯t wake up, I will arrange to have her marry someone else and have his son call another man ¡®dad¡¯.¡± Colonel Tang was in the middle of a drink and upon hearing this, he sputtered it out. ¡°Commissar, if thatd has been conscious and heard this, you will have hell to pay.¡± Commissar Gu shivered suddenly, ¡°Colonel, it can¡¯t be that bad? I was just employing reverse psychology to wake him up, I didn¡¯t really mean it.¡± But as he continued speaking, his conviction started to wane. ¡°What do you think?¡± Commissar Gu¡¯s mood darkened as he thought of how Xiaoyun might torment him under the guise of training, then added stubbornly, ¡°I was just kidding. Colonel Tang shrugged in a ¡®what-can-I-do¡¯ manner. But he will remember this incident. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing such a promising soldier who could potentially pass away in his prime. Over at the hospital. Seeing Yun Hao¡¯s movements, they immediately performed surgery. Lu Jianjun arrived at the hospital again, hearing that the most authoritative doctors had been summoned to perform surgery to remove the bullet that was only two centimeters away from the heart. However, the patient hasn¡¯t awakened yet. ¡°How is he doing?¡± ¡°Company Leader Lu, we¡¯ve removed the bullet, but he hasn¡¯t woken up yet. We can¡¯t say when exactly he will wake up ¨C he mighty like this for a lifetime, or he might wake up tomorrow.¡± ¡°By the way, Company Leader Lu, yourmissar called earlier today. It was because of this call that we finally decided to perform the surgery.¡± Lu Jianjun was immediately curious. What exactly did themissar say to the captain? Chapter 121: Is her nerve wound too tight?"_1 Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Is her nerve wound too tight?¡±_1 Looking at the doctor, he seemed a bit embarrassed, ¡°Rumor has it that the patient¡¯s daughter-inw has had a son for him.¡± As for the threatening words, he really couldn¡¯t say. Lu Jianjun believed that the Political Commissar must have said something else. ¡°Did my sister-inw give birth to a son?¡± Lu Jianjun was filled with joy, but remembered that the battalionmander was wounded in his veteran effort to save him. ¡°That¡¯s what your Political Commissar said.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Jianjun looked at the battalionmander through the ss. The battalionmander¡¯s son must resemble him greatly. He must get through this. Qingzhao Vige. As soon as Yun¡¯s father returned, he quietly informed Yun¡¯s mother about the matter, telling her to deceive Meng Yunhan for now and let her rest after childbirth. They would wait until she was out of the confinement period to tell her everything. Yun¡¯s mother leaned against Yun¡¯s father¡¯s shoulder, shedding silent tears. After wiping them away, she went to prepare food for her daughter-inw and take care of her grandson. When Meng Yunhan woke up, she saw Yun¡¯s mothering in with a thermos of hot water. ¡°Yunhan, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Mother, did father return?¡± Yun¡¯s mother smiled, ¡°He¡¯s back. He called the troop and asked Ahao to pick up. He was thrilled when he was told you gave birth to a son. He apologised that his training with the new recruits prevents him froming back.¡± ¡°Training new recruits?¡± ¡°Yes, training new recruits.¡± Yun¡¯s mother looked down at her little grandson, who was sound asleep. She then sat down. ¡°He didn¡¯t go to the battlefield?¡± Yun¡¯s mother shook her head, ¡°No, he isn¡¯t. Hanhan, I think you miss Ahao too much. Once you¡¯ve recovered after childbirth and the child grows a little, I¡¯ll ask your eldest brother to take you and the kid to the troop.¡± Meng Yunhan was somewhat dubious before, but she rxed seeing that her mother-inw had everything nned for her. Perhaps, she overthought it. ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll go prepare something for you. Remember, you must not be hungry during your postnatal period. Otherwise, you¡¯ll feel anxious whenever you¡¯re hungry as you age.¡± After saying this, Yun¡¯s mother hurried out to prepare food. Meng Yunhan recalled her conversation with her mother-inw and pondered over it. Everything seemed fine. Maybe she was really overthinking it. But the dream she had before was so real. Was she too anxious? Was he ever wounded in her previous life? It didn¡¯t seem like it since she never asked about his military affairs. Therefore, she had no idea when they would train new recruits. Later, she consciously distanced herself from military matters. Yun Shuang came after she finished work. She brought eggs and a chicken. ¡°He really resembles Ahao.¡± Yun Shuang was besotted with her little nephew; her rtionship with her sibling was almost identical, sharing the strongest bond. ¡°What name did you choose?¡± Yun Shuang touched her nephew¡¯s soft little face,pletely smitten. ¡°Yun Mingrui, nickname Little Huzi.¡± Yun¡¯s mother said her grandson¡¯s name with a beaming smile. The formal name was chosen by her daughter-inw, while the nickname was selected by the grandparents. ¡°Mingrui¡­¡± ¡°Your third sister-inw said it stands for wisdom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good name.¡± Yun Shuang didn¡¯t stay long. After dinner, she headed back with her shlight as she had to work the following day. Meng Yunhan officially began her postnatal confinement period. At night, Yun¡¯s mother prepared to sleep in her daughter-inw¡¯s room so she could look after her and her grandson. But Meng Yunhan disagreed, asking her mother-inw to go back to her room and rest, since the baby seldom cried. Yun¡¯s mother did not agree. Finally, Meng Yunhan said, ¡°Mother, stay here tonight. If Little Huzi doesn¡¯t fuss tonight, you wouldn¡¯t have to stay with me tomorrow, right? Is that eptable?¡± Chapter 122: The Child’s First Full Month is a Big Event_1 Chapter 122: Chapter 122: The Child¡¯s First Full Month is a Big Event_1 Mother Yun thought all children would be fussy, but agreed with a nod. But having slept soundly all night without a single cry from her grandson, she found this strange and asked her daughter-inw, ¡°Hanhan, why didn¡¯t Little Huzi cryst night?¡± Meng Yunhan found this both amusing and baffling, ¡°Mother, Little Huzi doesn¡¯t usually cry. He only wet two diapersst night.¡± Mother Yun was surprised. Typically, young children fuss a lot, but her grandson is different. She did not hear a peep from him all night. ¡°Mother, I can take care of Little Huzi on my own tonight,¡± her son offered, not wanting his mother-inw to be burdened. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Mother Yun started her day by making food for her daughter-inw and washing Little Huzi. And so, life carried on. However, Yun Hao, who was far away, remained unconscious. This worried Lu Jianjun greatly. Could he be waiting for his sister-inw to visit him with her child before he wakes up? He asked the doctors, but they said Yun Hao¡¯s condition was improving. They could not exin why he remained unconscious as they had not encountered such a case before. All Lu Jianjun could do was to call Yun Hao every day and tell him about their situation, even though he only received silence in return. Yet, he still felt Yun Hao was with them in their struggles. Another month passed by. Meng Yunhanpleted her confinement period. Mother Yun and Father Yun discussed hosting a Full Moon Wine celebration for the baby with her. They need not host a big celebration, but they must invite rtives and friends, right? But they would need food and beverages, wouldn¡¯t they? ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t we skip the invitation?¡± With just enough grain tost the year, inviting guests would strain their supply. That was why Meng Yunhan suggested not having any guests. Mother Yun rejected this without thinking, ¡°No.¡± Seeing her daughter-inw persist, Mother Yun tried to persuade her, ¡°The baby¡¯s Full Moon is a big asion, we have to celebrate. Otherwise, the gossips will say the Yun Family is too stingy to feed them and didn¡¯t even host a Full Moon Wine.¡± Meng Yunhan had to agree, but she worried about the feast¡¯s standard, ¡°Mother, where should we get the meat?¡± They couldn¡¯t just serve vegetables and bread, could they? No meat at all? Mother Yun was also a little headache. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees,¡± She would see if they could get any meat. If not, they would have to ughter their own chicken, which she was reluctant to do. Now that they have a grandson, keeping eggs for their grandson was a priority. Meng Yunhan had made up her mind. She would go out the next day and let her mother-inw look after the child while she was away. ¡°Mother, I just remembered our contact in the town, Uncle Zhao. He might be able to help us procure some meat. I¡¯ll also invite him to the baby¡¯s Full Moon Wine ceremony.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhao?¡± Mother Yun looked at Meng Yunhan with bewilderment, not knowing who Uncle Zhao was. Meng Yunhan immediately exined to Mother Yun, ¡°I heard from Ahao that Uncle Zhao is their former squad leader¡¯s father. He now works at a scrap yard. Ahao and I met Uncle Zhao on New Year¡¯s Day.¡± Mother Yun knew her daughter-inw had visited the town several times; each time, she would bring back some items. ¡°Then we¡¯ll really need to put him to trouble.¡± Thinking of asking Uncle Zhao for help, Mother Yun expressed her gratitude. Chapter 123: Black Market_1 Chapter 123: Chapter 123: ck Market_1 Early the next morning, Meng Yunhan got up and fed her son. She handed the baby to his grandmother and quickly left for town. When Zhao, the local junkman, saw Meng Yunhan, he immediately looked at her belly, ¡°Hanhan, have you given birth?¡± Meng Yunhan chuckled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I have. We are holding the Full Moon Wine celebration the day after tomorrow. I came to invite you today.¡± Uncle Zhaoughed and replied, ¡°Good, I will definitely attend.¡± Thinking about the meat, Meng Yunhan embarrassedly asked, ¡°Do you know where I can buy some meat?¡± Upon hearing her question, Zhao instantly understood why she asked. It must be for the Full Moon Wine. ¡°Hanhan, the meat is a bit pricey, you know?¡± Meng Yunhan shook her head, ¡°No matter how expensive, I need to buy some.¡± Seeing her persistence, Zhao told her the location. Meng Yunhan then left her produce behind and headed to the ck market. This time she used a basket strapped to her back to visit the town, so she could take out some grain from her space to trade for meat. As she arrived at the ck market, she was immediately approached. ¡°Are you here to buy or sell?¡± a man asked, noticing the basket on her back. ¡°I¡¯m here to buy as well as to sell,¡± Meng Yunhan replied in a quiet voice. The man immediately understood her meaning. ¡°Follow me.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Meng Yunhan followed him. They stopped in a corner. ¡°What do you want to buy and sell?¡± he asked. ¡°I sell grains and some produce, and I¡¯m looking for pork.¡± Seeing Meng Yunhan¡¯s request, the man frowned, ¡°How much meat do you need?¡± ¡°Ten to twenty pounds. By tomorrow at thetest. I have thirty pounds of corn flour and twenty pounds of rice in my basket,¡± Meng Yunhan stated her trade intentions. The man was stunned to know that Meng Yunhan carried fifty pounds of grain, but his face soon lit up with joy. Given current crop conditions, grains were precious! ¡°The corn flour is a dor per pound, rice is two dors a pound, and the pork might be three dors per pound. Sell the grain to me today, and by tomorrow I will provide you with twenty pounds of pork,¡± the man quickly calcted. At this time, grains were quite expensive, and the price he offered was reasonable. Considering therge quantity of grains in her space, even though she had been adding grains to the rice tub daily, it seemed never-ending. She reckoned she had umted a thousand pounds by now. Meng Yunhan was ready to leave her basket, but the man said, ¡°Let¡¯s get into the house for they have a scale in there.¡±. Boldly, Meng Yunhan followed the man into the house. Suddenly, he shouted, and a woman came out with a scale. Meng Yunhan put down the basket, and the man weighed it. There were indeed thirty pounds of corn flour and twenty pounds of rice. The man handed the money for the grains to Meng Yunhan, and reminded her, ¡°Pleasee back at the same time tomorrow.¡± ¡°I will be back tomorrow,¡± Meng Yunhan said, strapping the empty basket to her back as she headed back home. She hurried home with her empty basket, wondering if her son was fussy. Chapter 124: Complaints_1 Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Comints_1 The Yun Family. Mother Yun, seeing her grandson Little Huzi crying, picks him up tofort him, but can¡¯t help but worry about why her daughter-inw has gone out for so long and hasn¡¯t returned yet. It¡¯s nearly noon, and she still hasn¡¯te back? Her little grandson must be hungry. No matter how much she tries to soothe him, it¡¯s not working. Mother Yun is increasingly anxious. Her little grandson rarely cries, making her heart ache at the sight of his pitiful crying. ¡°Your mother, why hasn¡¯t shee back yet? You¡¯re hungry, our little Huzi. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, your mother will be back soon, our little Huzi needs his mother.¡± Mother Yun sways him, yet the little grandson seems to ignore her and continues crying, which makes Mother Yun even more distressed. She can¡¯t help but resent her daughter-inw. Clearly aware that she has a child at home, why hasn¡¯t she returned yet? Meng Yunhan speeds home on foot. Before reaching the doorstep, she hears the hoarse crying of her son, which only increases her distress, making her quicken her pace. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Seeing her daughter-inw return and the fine sweat on her forehead, Mother Yun knows she must be very worried, which instantly quells her annoyance. Meng Yunhan takes her son into her arms, and he stops crying immediately. She quickly takes him to their room to feed him. Mother Yun finally exhales a sigh of relief when her grandson stops crying. His silence is better than anything else. ¡°Hanhan, why did you return sote?¡± Mother Yun just wants to know why her daughter-inw has returned sote, making Little Huzi cry for half the day. Meng Yunhan lowers her gaze to look at her nursing son, then lifts her head to address Mother Yun, ¡°I¡¯ve found meat. I¡¯ll pick it up from the town tomorrow.¡± Mother Yun thinks about the uing Full Moon Wine celebration, proposed by the elderly couple. Generally, they don¡¯t ughter pigs at this time, and she really doesn¡¯t know where they are going to get the pork. ¡°How much per pound?¡± The meat, which doesn¡¯t require a ticket, is sure to be expensive. ¡°Not expensive. I still have the money Ahao sent me earlier. There won¡¯t be any problem arranging the Full Moon Wine celebration for Little Huzi.¡± Ever since her youngest son got married, Mother Yun has been letting him send money to his wife. Meng Yunhan should still have a few hundred yuan left. This will allow them to hold a good Full Moon Wine celebration for her grandson, Little Huzi. ¡°Good. You prepare for the meat, and we will handle the grains and vegetables.¡± Meng Yunhan nods, looking down at her son. Mother Yun, seeing her grandson eating happily, realizes it¡¯ste and hurries to cook. Meng Yunhan pinches her son¡¯s foot, ¡°Little one, your mother just went to town, and you cried so sadly. Our Little Huzi must be a brave little man. You should learn from your father.¡± Yun Mingrui, the infant, does not understand. After spending over a month together, he has grown ustomed to his mother¡¯s scent. Having woken from a nap to find his mother gone, he cries desperately. The next day, Meng Yunhan goes out again. But before leaving, she feeds little Huzi and lulls him to sleep. This time, Mother Yun has also prepared some rice porridge, so if her daughter-inw is unable to return promptly, they could feed him some porridge to fill his tummy. Meng Yunhan carries a basket on her back, as usual, which she had filled earlier with thirty pounds of corn flour and twenty pounds of rice. Only close to the alleyway does she carefully ce the items into it. ¡°Comrade, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The man sees Meng Yunhan and is visibly relieved. After all, in this weather, it¡¯s not suitable to leave the meat sitting out. If the meat goes bad, it would be a total loss. Chapter 125 - 125 Full Moon Wine 1_1 Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Full Moon Wine 1_1 ¡°I brought some more grains today.¡± The man quickly put down the carrying basket for Meng Yunhan. He called his wife over with the scales, just like yesterday. He gave Meng Yunhan twenty jin of meat. After calcting, the man gave Meng Yunhan ten more yuan. Carying the meat on her back, Meng Yunhan left the town. She found a ce where no one was around, took out ten chickens from her storage space, and put them in the carrying basket before heading back home. However, what Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t know is that those ten chickens would cause some trouble. But that¡¯s a story forter. Fearing Little Huzi would cry like yesterday, Meng Yunhan seemed to disregard the weight in the carrying basket and trotted back home. Mother Yun know that Meng Yunhan went to the town to buy meat today, so she assumed she¡¯d sessfully bought some when she saw her return with a full basket. ¡°Little Huzi is still asleep.¡± Mother Yun knew that she worried about the child, but no mother worried about their child less. Meng Yunhan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Mom, I bought twenty jins of meat and ten chickens. We need to keep the meat in the well, otherwise it will spoil.¡± As Meng Yunhan talked, she took things out of the carrying basket. Mother Yun saw the meat and realized it wouldn¡¯tst more than a day or two. But when she saw the chickens, she was shocked. ¡°Why did you buy so many chickens?¡± Meng Yunhan smiled, ¡°I saw that we only had a few chickens at home, and twenty jins of meat isn¡¯t much, so I bought some more. They were not expensive. Mom, I will go check on Little Huzi.¡± Mother Yun saw the chickens, each one was approximately three to four jins, and therger roosters were about five jins. How much money did that cost? And thinking about the Full Moon Wine celebration that they insisted on throwing, the money spent on the meat was much higher than any other costs involved. Yunhan didn¡¯t mention the price, fearing it might be a bit expensive. This pricey meat, wouldn¡¯t each cost two or three yuan, at least? Even the cheapest chicken should be about five or six yuan, right? By these calctions this meat and the chickens would have cost more than a hundred yuan. Seeing the twenty jin of meat, Mother Yun immediately began salting it to prevent it from going bad, which would surely break her heart. As soon as Meng Yunhan entered the house she saw signs of her son stirring awake, so she quickly picked him up, brought out the bedpan, and let him pee. Once Little Huzi woke up and saw it was his mother, he didn¡¯t fuss. After relieving himself, he began eating. When Father Yun came home, Mother Yun began discussing the matter with him. ¡°Old man, do you think our daughter-inw has been spending all her money on meat?¡± Suddenly remembering this, Mother Yun brought up the subject with a bit of resentment. With the daughter-inw splurging like this, how would they raise Little Huzi in the future? Father Yun knew that his wife was used to thriftiness over the years, and was struggling to ept their daughter-inw¡¯s big spending. However, it was Mother Yun who insisted on holding the Full Moon Wine celebration, usually such feasts are held in winter, very few are held in this hot weather. And when throwing a feast, one must prepare some meat and vegetables, right? ¡°Now that she has brought it back, can we return it?¡± Father Yun understood clearly that this time their daughter-inw had spent quite a bit of money, but a feast couldn¡¯t be held without meat, right? In fear of the gossipy women, their daughter-inw probably thought of throwing a sessful feast. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t return it. The feast was to be held tomorrow, there was no time for returns now. ¡°Yunhan has good intentions, she wants to give Little Huzi a sessful Full Moon Wine celebration.¡± Chapter 126 - 126 Full Moon Wine 2_1 Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Full Moon Wine 2_1 All of this was for Little Huzi; Yun¡¯s mother had no choice but topromise. The following day was a good one, a wonderful day for Yun Mingrui¡¯s full month celebration. Little Huzi was dressed in all red, with a belly band and red trousers. Yun Hai and Yun Lei, the two brothers, came early to lend a hand. Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang finished their chores at home and came to help too. Yun Hai and Yun Lei went door-to-door inviting guests while setting up the tables. ¡°Dad, mom, third brother and sister.¡± Upon seeing her daughter-inws arriving, Yun¡¯s mother took out the meat and started catching some chickens. Zhang Cuihua¡¯s face fell when she saw Yun¡¯s mother catch ten chickens at once. Zhao Fang noticed it too. When they celebrated their sons¡¯ full moon, the party was not this grand. Along with twenty pounds of meat, there were now ten chickens involved. Meng Yunhan went to check on the child, leaving only three people in the kitchen. ¡°Mom, one or two chickens would suffice.¡± Before this, Zhao Fang would normally agree, but this time she felt ufortable seeing her mother-inw with ten chickens and objected, ¡°Indeed, one or two chickens are enough, don¡¯t we already have so much meat?¡± Seeing her two daughters-inw saying so, Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s face would have soured if it were not for her grandson¡¯s full moon celebration. Those chickens were bought by Hanhan. They weren¡¯t our chickens alone, right? Why shouldn¡¯t they all be ughtered? ¡°Today, these ten chickens must be ughtered.¡± Zhang Cuihua was even more displeased, ¡°Mom, when my eldest son had his full moon party, you didn¡¯t even throw one. Now for Little Huzi, not only is there meat, you are even ughtering chickens, ten of them.¡± Zhao Fang nced, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not kill these chickens, we have enough meat already.¡± Yun¡¯s mother examined them, ¡°Hanhan prepared this meat and these chickens.¡± Both Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang didn¡¯t want to discuss it further. ¡°Mom, Little Huzi is still breastfeeding, how could Hanhan have gone to town? Mom, if you need to make up excuses, make a good one.¡± Zhang Cuihua, who almost believed Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s words, now swiftly rejected this seeing her sister-inw¡¯s reminder. ¡°It really was Hanhan who bought it.¡± Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s face looked tense. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s just ughter one or two chickens.¡± Zhao Fang insisted, smiling all the while. Since Meng Yunhan was going to cook at noon and was now putting Little Huzi to sleep, she was about to help in the kitchen. As she was walking to the kitchen, Zhao Fang, who had sharp eyes, spotted her. ¡°Hanhan,e,e.¡± Meng Yunhan felt that the atmosphere in the kitchen was a bit off. After scanning the room a few times, she felt something was not right. What happened? ¡°Hanhan, did mom say that you bought this meat and these chickens?¡± Zhao Fang directly questioned Meng Yunhan. Hanhan clearly has a breastfeeding baby at home, how could she possibly leave him to go to town? Moreover, not everyone could buy this meat, even if they could, it would have cost a lot. Although Hanhan has an allowance every month, Little Huzi was born not long ago, even if she has money, she couldn¡¯t be so extravagant, so these chickens must have been raised at home by their mother-inw. Hanhan was in her confinement period, although she didn¡¯t have chicken every two days, she had eggs for each meal, right? When she came to visit Little Huzi, she saw that their mother-inw put two eggs in Hanhan¡¯s bowl. She remembered that when she was in her confinement period, she only had one egg per meal. Chapter 127: Family Division_1 Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Family Division_1 I don¡¯t know how many things she¡¯s given to her younger brothers and sisters behind their backs. Now this child is born, are they going to divide the family as they did before? I haven¡¯t discussed this with my husband yet. But seeing mother-inw suddenly preparing ten chickens for the Full Moon Wine celebration today, my anger rose, hardly able to be suppressed. Meng Yunhan looked at the ten chickens in the cage and finally understood why her second sister-inw was asking such questions and why her eldest sister-inw was looking at her that way. ¡°I bought them,¡± she admitted frankly. She bought them; there was no need to hide it. Zhang Cuihua looked a bit unpleasant. They, being daughters-inw, had to hold back their words against their lying mother-inw. But when it was her younger sister-inw lying, they felt justified to use her. Before Zhang Cuihua could speak, Zhao Fang had already started. ¡°Little sister, you¡¯ve been a teacher before, teaching kids not to lie. How can you still lie when you¡¯re so grown up? You have a baby, how could you possibly have gone out? Even if you really wanted to get some meat, but is it really that easy to get meat?¡± Before Meng Yunhan could respond, Zhang Cuihua began as well, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances she had received from her mother¡¯s family at once. ¡°Little sister, our family was divided when we got married, and now your child is born, are you going to divide the family too? We all know that third brother gets an allowance every month, You didn¡¯t prepare anything for your wedding, even your wedding clothes were provided by your husband¡¯s family. Can you afford to buy meat and chickens? The money is obviously from our parents, they want to buy others¡¯ favor for you.¡± Meng Yunhan felt a headache oing. So her two sister-inws harbored such resentment towards her? Their mother was infuriated by their words. As Meng Yunhan was about to retort, a sudden cry startled her, she instinctively ran to check on the baby. Upon hearing her grandson¡¯s heartbreaking cries, the grandmother also went to see what was wrong. ¡°Eldest sister-inw, did you see that? The mother-inw clearly cares more about the third brother¡¯s family.¡± Zhao Fang saw that the mother-inw cared very much about the grandson born to the third sister-inw, making her feel very unsettled. Zhang Cuihua felt even more imbnced in her heart. They are all daughters-inw, and they have all had sons too. Why hasn¡¯t she ever seen her mother-inw care so much before? When they tried to send their children over before, they were rebuffed by the father-inw. But when the youngest daughter-inw got married, she always lived with her mother-inw and father-inw. Now that the third sister-inw¡¯s child is born, and a full month has passed, it¡¯s time to bring up the topic of separating households. ¡°Surely we must separate from the youngest sister-inw. Otherwise, no matter what happens to my mother-inw, we won¡¯t take care of it.¡± Zhao Fang said bluntly. Zhang Cuihua frowned, ¡°Would the youngest sister-inw be willing?¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s not willing, she will have to.¡± Zhao Fang was determined to make the third sister-inw separate from the family, regardless of any fuss. Meng Yunhan went back to the room to soothe Little Huzi. Didn¡¯t her son just fall asleep? Why did he wake up all of a sudden? He¡¯s not ufortable, is he? The grandmother walked inter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with little Huzi?¡± Meng Yunhan said with a smile, ¡°Little Huzi knows that today is his full moon birthday, so he¡¯s also very excited.¡± She did not mention what her two sister-inws had said before. The grandmother sighed. The meat and chickens were clearly bought by Yunhan. But ording to the eldest and second daughter-inw, they werepensated by the old folks. She previously thought her two daughters-inw were better than those of other families, but now it seemed that as long as their interests were harmed, they would get angry and start a fuss. Chapter 128 - 128 People are Selfish_1 Chapter 128: Chapter 128 People are Selfish_1 What was supposed to be a joyous day turned into one filled with anger. ¡°Mom, just let me exin to my sister-inwster.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t want toment on her two sister-inws because people are naturally selfish, and they were worried about their mother-inw and father-inw giving extra support to their youngest son. Yun Lei¡¯s mother huffed in annoyance. Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang, not trusting that Yun Lei¡¯s mother would continue to deceive them, came over in her stead. Just in time to hear the disgruntled huff. ¡°Mom, how can you still think to conceal this from us? Today is Little Huzi¡¯s Full Moon day, just a couple of chicken would be enough, not to mention the twenty pounds of meat!¡± Yun Lei¡¯s mother was enraged, pointing at them and asserting loudly, ¡°Believe it or not, all this meat and chicken were bought by Yunhan.¡± ¡°Sisters, really, I bought the meat and chickens,¡± Meng Yunhan exined casually, rocking her son in her arms. Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang were skeptical. ¡°Even now, why would you continue to keep us in the dark? Isn¡¯t mom here to ensure you keep fooling us?¡± Meng Yunhan initially thought that a few sentences of exnation might put an end to this matter. Yet here they were, both of her sister-inws clinging persistently to the issue. Today is Little Huzi¡¯s Full Moon celebration, a grand joyous day. Are these two sisters-inw doing this on purpose? After years of struggle in her previous life, Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t help but overthink. Can it not be so? Do the eldest and second brother know about their wives¡¯ antics? If they do and let it slide, then she would really have to think through this. Meng Yunhan imed with an air of openness, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to hide it from you, I bought the meat and chickens.¡± Yun Lei¡¯s mother shot them a sarcastic look, ¡°Zhang Cuihua, Zhao Fang, I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re kicking up a fuss intentionally, or if someone told you to do so. I think it¡¯s best if my eldest and second son know about this. I¡¯m curious whether it¡¯s just you two or the whole family who share these sentiments.¡± Leaving these words behind, she turned and left the room just as Yun Lei and his sons were returning with benches and tables. ¡°Old man, eldest son, second son,e over.¡± Hearing the sound outside, Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang nced at each other before hastily stepping out. They didn¡¯t believe for a second that their husbands would just sit idle if they learned about their mother¡¯s partiality towards the youngest son hosting the Full Moon feast. Meng Yunhan was calming her son, noticing him stirring a little before shutting his eyes. However, he wasn¡¯t fully asleep, so she couldn¡¯t leave yet. Yun Lei and his sons looked at their mother¡¯s grim face, clueless as to what happened. ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± Yun Mom didn¡¯t look at her two sons, but at Yun Dad, ¡°Old man, this meat and chicken were bought by Yunhan. However, the oldest and second daughter-inw im we bought it. They even mentioned the Full Moon feast we hosted for our other grandsons.¡± ¡°Mom, Yunhan wouldn¡¯t possibly have travelled to town because of Little Tiger. I just suggested that twenty pounds of meat is enough and that we shouldn¡¯t ughter the chickens. You insisted on killing all ten chickens. You said Yunhan bought them all! We¡¯ve been living separately not long after we got married. Now, Yunhan¡¯s child is born, and she¡¯s still living with you.¡± Zhao Fang blurted everything out. Yun Hai and Yun Lei directly looked at their wives. Upon their arrival, their dad had already informed them that Yunhan had spent two days going to the town to buy some expensive meat and ten chickens. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 129 - 129 Sorry, I Was Wrong_1 Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Sorry, I Was Wrong_1 They truly hadn¡¯t expected that their daughters-inw would harp so much on this matter. Yun¡¯s father was also somewhat disheartened. ¡°Wife, thankfully I was working the past two days and didn¡¯t go to the town, or else I wouldn¡¯t have been able to exin this.¡± Yun¡¯s father said very gloomily. ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to help, then go home. All you think about is this nonsense.¡± Yun Hai spoke harshly to Zhang Cuihua, he knew that she had been criticized by her rtives when she returned home because of the job situation. But they shouldn¡¯t vent out their anger on their three younger siblings! Yun Lei was also somewhat disappointed in his wife, ¡°When we got married, the house was built with the money my parents provided, not our own.¡± Zhao Fang¡¯s face suddenly changed dramatically. Yun¡¯s mother sighed, ¡°Originally, I thought all my daughters-inw were good. But now it seems I was greatly mistaken. Since you all believe I favour Yunhan¡¯s family, from now on we¡¯ll just live with them, and I¡¯ll take care of their children.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Although Yun¡¯s father didn¡¯t say anything, he knew the words of his daughters-inw had truly hurt his wife¡¯s heart today. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to your mother?¡± Yun Hai reprimanded Zhang Cuihua with a stern face. Yun Lei also gave Zhao Fang a deep look, ¡°I remember after you gave birth to our daughter Xue, you asked me if my parents would favor boys over girls. But you saw how they treated you, taking care of you after birth without any discrimination. Compare this to how other families treat their daughters-inw when they give birth to a girl.¡± Zhao Fang lowered her head, nced at Yun¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± Although Zhao Fang had her faults, at least she listened. Seeing Zhao Fang apologize, Zhang Cuihua could only follow suit and lower her head to apologize, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± But Yun¡¯s mother did not ept their apologies, ¡°I really can¡¯t bear it. Eldest and second [sons], what I said is true. From now on, your father and I will live with Yunhan¡¯s family. Don¡¯t try to persuade us anymore. When the second child of eldest son¡¯s family had measles, you came home to borrow money. That money was sent back by Yunhan, have you repaid it? Second son, it¡¯s the same for you. When your family was building house, we used the money Yunhan sent back to you for construction. Over the years, he didn¡¯t mention any subsidy. Before he got married, most of the money was sent back by him. Now Yunhan¡­¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Yun Hai immediately knelt down before his mother. Zhang Cuihua didn¡¯t expect her husband would directly kneel down, thinking about that matter, she also felt guilty and followed her husband to kneel down. ¡°Mother, we were wrong. We were really wrong.¡± Seeing his elder brother kneel down, Yun Lei also followed suit. That money, after all, was earned by Yunhan through hardship and ordeal. When Yun Lei knelt down, Zhao Fang, even if she didn¡¯t want to, had to kneel down too. There were four people kneeling before Yun¡¯s mother. Meng Yunhan had just put the child to sleep and was about to go out to see what was happening, but was startled by the sight before her eyes. She was so frightened that she immediately retreated. Why are they kneeling down all of a sudden? She vaguely heard something, but it was unclear, she did not hear clearly and could not understand exactly what was happening. She could only wait for a while longer before going out. Yun¡¯s father sighed, ¡°Get up all of you. Just as your mother said, from now on, we will live with Yunhan¡¯s family. I believe Yunhan won¡¯t ask you for anything in return, because you are all brothers.¡± Yun¡¯s father saw his sons and daughters-inw still kneeling. Chapter 130: Some Contradictions_1 Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Some Contradictions_1 ¡°Get up, today is Little Huzi¡¯s full moon wine, we have to keep preparing for it.¡± Yun¡¯s mother thought about using the money from the third son to support the first and second son¡¯s families. Although it was for emergencies, it was also hard-earned by the third son. The matter has been rified now. If anyone brings this up in the future, she will have a response. Because they are genuinely following the third son¡¯s family now. ¡°Get up¡­¡± Yun¡¯s father immediately got angry. Yun Hai and Yun Lei, the two brothers had no choice but to get up. Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang also got up. Yun Men, who lived not far from the Yun family, also came early.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Where are my granny, grandpa, and aunt? I want to see my little brother. I know today is my little brother¡¯s full moon wine. I know there will be delicious food at my granny and grandpa¡¯s home. I wonder what my third aunt has prepared for me.¡± Zhang Yunxuan, the little boy, said. ¡°They are inside looking after your little brother,¡± Yun¡¯s mother said to Zhang Yunxuan with a beaming smile. Hearing this, little Zhang Yunxuan rushed to Meng Yunhan¡¯s room. Meng Yunhan stared at Little Huzi, thinking about her inws living with them. On the one hand, it¡¯s a good thing, but on the other hand, it¡¯s troublesome. Meng Yunhan was somewhat torn. She thought that the college entrance examination was only a few months away, and by then Little Huzi would be half a year old. Should she bring him to school, or leave him in Qingzhao Vige? Thinking about these things, she lost track of time. ¡°Aunt, aunt, I came to see my little brother.¡± Zhang Yunxuan, the little boy, rushed in, shouting. Meng Yunhan gently patted her son, looked at Zhang Yunxuan and said softly, ¡°Little Zhuzi, can we keep our voices down?¡± Zhang Yunxuan nodded, ¡°Aunt, is my little brother not awake?¡± ¡°Your little brother just fell asleep. How about we go out to y, and I¡¯ll get you something to eat?¡± Meng Yunhan handed to Zhang Yunxuan a piece of popped rice candy. With the candy in his hand, Zhang Yunxuan happily followed Meng Yunhan out of the room. ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Yun Men saw the popped rice candy in her son¡¯s hand and understood why her son was always looking for his third aunt whenever he came to his parents¡¯ house. ¡°Xiaomen, can you help me look after the baby? I¡¯ll go help out in the kitchen.¡± Yun Men nodded her head, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look after Little Huzi.¡± Yun Men knew that because she had a near-miss miscarriage before, she shouldn¡¯t do any heavy work, nor did anyone dare to let her do any work. Looking after her nephew was an easy task. Meng Yunhan went to the kitchen again, and the atmosphere changed once more. All the chickens had been killed. ¡°Mother, how many tables today?¡± Yun¡¯s mother thought for a moment, ¡°Should be around eight tables.¡± Meng Yunhan immediately started arranging everything. There were fish, chicken, and pork. She began to get busy. Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang were arranged by Meng Yunhan to cut some green onions, garlic, ginger, and some chili peppers, pickles, and pickled peppers. Meng Yunhan prepared eight dishes, four vegetarian dishes, and four meat dishes. There were dishes like chicken stewed with mushrooms, potato stewed chicken, stir-fry chicken with celery, and some pickled vegetables and pepper, braised pork with preserved vegetables and a few vegetarian dishes. Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang looked on in amazement. Not only could their sister-inw saut¨¦ food, but she could also make all these dishes. Yun¡¯s mother was taken aback when she saw her daughter-inw¡¯s efficient work, but she was also relieved. Choosing to live with the third son¡¯s family was also because of the good temper of her daughter-inw. They had gotten along well for a year, never having any disputes or harsh words. There were indeed some differences between those who had received an education and those who hadn¡¯t. On this matter, Yun¡¯s mother naturally favored Meng Yunhan. After Meng Yunhan finished these tasks, she also made some steamed buns and vegetable buns. Chapter 131 - 131 Ranked second_1 Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Ranked second_1 Four people were bustling around in the kitchen. Yun Shuang had also arrived. Since her house was a bit far from her parent¡¯s house, she arrived a littleter. ¡°Mother, sister-inw, second younger sister-inw, third younger sister-inw.¡± She saw that the steamer was already set up in the kitchen and knew that they were almost done with their work. After giving the kitchen duties to her three daughters-inw, Yun¡¯s mother prepared to go out and greet the guests. In these Full Moon Wine celebrations, the guests would obviously note empty-handed. Some brought money, some brought food, and so on. When the guests arrived, the meal was served. When they saw the meat dishes on the table, the eyes of some women lit up. They wondered where Wang Shn had gotten the meat from, and even the chicken meat, was she willing to kill so many? Those who were previously expecting a drama got a p in their face, but still, they ate the food on the table. They had previously thought that Wang Shn was just exaggerating. Now it seemed that her third daughter-inw really did have outstanding cooking skills, and the meat was delicious. From then on, everyone in Qingzhao Vige knew Meng Yunhan¡¯s culinary skills were excellent. She would take second ce, with no one daring to im the first. After the guests left, sons and sons-inw began to clean the tables and return them to their owners. And the women washed the dishes and cleaned up everything else. It was all women¡¯s work. Meng Yunhan did not help clean up because Little Huzi was making a fuss and she had been busy cooking for several tables, she was really tired. Little Huzi had been scared by the crowd and the sound of firecrackers earlier, and was a bit fussy. After Yun¡¯s mother finished cleaning, she went into the room to look. She saw her daughter-inw hugging her grandson and said softly, ¡°Is he asleep?¡± Meng Yunhan nodded silently. He had been making a fuss for half a day before finally falling asleep. But he could not be left alone. Little Huzi had been scared today. Yun¡¯s mother sat by the bed, her eyes filled with kindness as she looked at her grandson. ¡°Hanhan, your cooking skills were excellent today. Everyone was praising you!¡± Yun¡¯s mother was particrly proud today. This full moon feast not only silenced those who imed she was stingy but also those who bragged about how good their banquets were, serving all kinds of luxurious fishes and meats. But even with luxurious fishes and meats, it still depends on whether the cooking skills are up to standard. Every table finished eating today. There were some leftover buns, but there wasn¡¯t even one dumpling left over. Although there was only a little bit of meat in the dumplings, they were tastier than the buns. Meng Yunhan simply smiled modestly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yun¡¯s mother cleared her throat and brought up another matter, ¡°Your older sister-inw, and your second sister-inw, mean well, but I have already told them. From now on, your father and I will live with you.¡± Meng Yunhan readily agreed, ¡°Of course, I believe Ahao wouldn¡¯t have any objections.¡± Mentioning Ahao, the smile gradually faded from Meng Yunhan¡¯s face, ¡°Mother, Ahao went back to the army after New Year and only mailed one letter. There has been no news for several months.¡± Yun¡¯s mother also thought about this. Her husband had previously called from the town¡¯s post office. They had heard that nothing was wrong, just that Ahao was on a mission. But a month had passed. Little Huzi was already one month old. Why hadn¡¯t her son sent a letter home? Why hadn¡¯t they received a telegram or phone call? What if something had really happened? She was very worried, but she couldn¡¯t reveal it. Discussing this with Yunhan might make her anxious. When people be anxious, they can be ill. This could lead to a drop in breast milk. What would her grandson eat then? Chapter 132 - 132 - Fear Not The 10,000, But Just In Case_1 Chapter 132: Chapter 132 ¨C Fear Not The 10,000, But Just In Case_1 ¡°Perhaps he hasn¡¯t returned from his mission yet, you know, Ahao is often on duty, maybe the letter is on its way.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Meng Yunhan could only console herself in this way. Yun Hao does care about her. She had subtly hinted at her due date before, he should know. Perhaps the ce he¡¯s assigned to is confidential, and he has to wait until the mission ispleted before he can write her a letter to reassure her, or even prepare toe back to see their mother and child. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re right.¡± Mother Yun breathed a sigh of relief, spoke a few words to Meng Yunhan, mentioned the gift list, and said she would send it over once Father Yun had sorted it out. Then she took the opportunity to leave. Meng Yunhan knew in her heart that her mother-inw was definitely hiding something from her. However, for the sake of the child, she had to pretend that she knew nothing. She tried to recall again, what happened at this time in her previous life? She remembered that in her previous life, Yun Hao seemed to havee back around June or July, but because it was so long ago, she could not remember clearly. More often, the events of this life ovepped with those of the previous one. Mother Yun looked at Father Yun who was organising things and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Didn¡¯t she go to see her little grandson? Howe she came out sighing like this? Mother Yun nced at him, withdrew her gaze, and continued sighing. Father Yun put down the pen in his hand and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it something Yunhan said to you?¡± Mother Yun sighed again, then slowly said, ¡°I told Yunhan that when we two get old, we¡¯ll live with them, and she agreed.¡± Father Yun was even more confused, the daughter-inw had agreed, why was she still sighing? ¡°Did she ask for any conditions?¡± Mother Yun shook her head, sighing again, ¡°Yunhan mentioned Ahao, saying that Ahao had written her a letter when he went back to his unit three months ago, but there¡¯s been no letter since. Old man, could something have happened to Ahao? He¡¯s never gone this long without writing home before.¡± Mother Yun was very worried about this as well, fearing that something had happened to Ahao. Ahao¡¯s son was only a month old. If something really happened, how would they go on! As Mother Yun brooded, her eyes began to redden slightly. Father Yun thought Mother Yun was being overly cautious and quietlyforted her, ¡°All these years, Ahao has always been safe. Now that he knows his wife is going to have his child, there¡¯s no way any mishap could ur. He¡¯s probably on a secret mission, hence theck of contact. Once he finishes this task, he might write back.¡± That¡¯s the way to say it, and that¡¯s the logical conclusion, but they were leaning toward the best possible oue. However, it¡¯s always the unexpected that happens. If something happened, how would they live? How would Yunhan deal with it? ¡°Let¡¯s wait for half a month, if there¡¯s still no news, we¡¯ll go and check at Ahao¡¯s unit.¡± She really can¡¯t stop worrying. It always feels like her heart is in her throat. On the day Yunhan was giving birth, she had seen her son covered in blood, walking further and further away, not stopping no matter how much she called. Just thinking about that scene made Mother Yun¡¯s heart clench. She didn¡¯t tell her husband that for those few days, every time she closed her eyes, she would see her son like that, often waking up in a cold sweat. She consoled herself that it was due to her anxiety in the day carrying over into her dreams at night. Her son must be safe and sound. Even if he wasn¡¯t doing it for them, for Yunhan and the child in her belly, he would definitely return safely. Chapter 133: One Month_1 Chapter 133: Chapter 133: One Month_1 Magic City Hospital. ¡°Commander, your sister-inw has finished her postpartum recovery, and your child is a month old. Why haven¡¯t you woken up yet? Commander, we have won. Commander, please wake up. Don¡¯t you care about your sister-inw worrying about you? Commander¡­¡± Lu Jianjun¡¯s eyes reddened as he spoke. Looking at the Commander who had been lying in bed for a month, a whole month. The Commander was never fat to begin with, but now he was as thin as a rail. Only one month, just one month. Thinking aboutst year, how his sister-inw had painstakingly nourished the Commander¡¯s health, he knew she¡¯d be heartbroken to see him like this now. ¡°Commander, Commander, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, I¡¯m going to tell your sister-inw. Let her see you like this, let her be heartbroken, Commander, Commander¡­¡± Lu Jianjun said loudly. ¡°Keep your voice down, the patient needs to rest.¡± Hearing his noise, a nurse quickly rushed over to scold Lu Jianjun. Lu Jianjun was stared down by the petite nurse and was not just chastised, but also pushed out of the ward. Therefore, neither of them noticed Yun Hao, the Commander, twitch his finger on the hospital bed. ¡°You nurse would actually dare to drive me out!¡± The nurse red at him, ¡°No noise is allowed in the hospital, and you¡¯ve disturbed the patient¡¯s rest.¡± Lu Jianjun nced at her, ¡°I wish our Commander was resting, but he¡¯s been lying in bed for a month. He hasn¡¯t even heard the news of his son¡¯s birth, just lying there all this time.¡± The nurse stared deeply at Lu Jianjun, remaining silent but insistent in not allowing him to disturb the patient any further. Originally, Lu Jianjun wanted to argue with the nurse, but she relentlessly stuck by him. Having no other choice, he decided to return to the troops. Because the Commander was injured and unconscious, he had to temporarily take over the management of the camp. Qingzhao Vige. The one thing Meng Yunhan did every day was to wait for a letter from Yun Hao. Every time Xiaohu woke up, she¡¯d grumble to him: ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your father returned? Doesn¡¯t he care about us?¡± The child Xiaohu, thinking it was just a game, would reach out with his little hands to try and grab Meng Yunhan¡¯s hand. Yun¡¯s mother was also waiting for her son¡¯s letter. The grandson was obedient and slept in the cradle, making soft sounds as you watched him. The daughter-inw took theundry out to wash. She stayed at home to look after the child. Meng Yunhan came back with theundry, setting it out to dry as she said, ¡°Mother, I n to take Xiaohu to town tomorrow and call Ahao. I want him to hear his son¡¯s voice.¡± These words left Yun¡¯s mother unsure of how to object. Comment on the hot weather? But Yunhan would definitely say, leave early and return early. Ahao only came back for the Spring Festival, and the next time would probably be before the next year¡¯s festival. That was still half a year away. She should let her daughter-inw go with the child, but the child was too young and the journey too long. How could she manage on her own? But not letting her daughter-inw go ¨C surely their son would be missing them? In the end, Yun¡¯s mother reluctantly agreed, ¡°Then leave early and return early, the weather is hot.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Meng Yunhan happily agreed. She went to bed early that night. The next day she got up early to cook, then carried Xiaohu and headed for town. Of course, before they left, Yun¡¯s mother gave them a long list of reminders and only then let them leave. Because Meng Yunhan left very early, there weren¡¯t many people on the road. Holding her excitement and surprise close to her heart, she hurriedly headed for the town. Chapter 134: His Lies Are Well-Intentioned _1 Chapter 134: Chapter 134: His Lies Are Well-Intentioned _1 As soon as she arrived at the post office, she saw it just opened. She took out the note with the phone number on it, walked in, spoke to the attendant, picked up the phone and started to dial. The phone finally got through after ringing several times before someone on the other side picked up. ¡°Hello, may I ask if this is the XX regiment?¡± A somewhat familiar voice came from the other side, ¡°Yes, may I know who is calling?¡± ¡°Is this Commissar Gu? I am Meng Yunhan, Yun Hao¡¯s wife. Is Yun Hao at the unit? Could you please help me get ahold of him?¡± Commissar Gu on the other side never expected Meng Yunhan to call directly to ask about this. It only had been a few days since her baby was a month old, correct? What was he to say in response? Should he tell her, Xiaoyun is on a mission? Or should he tell her the truth, that Xiaoyun had an ident? He has been in aa for over a month. If he continues in this state, it is very likely he will be what the West calls a ¡°vegetative person¡±. Meng Yunhan noticed that should hear nothing from Commissar Gu for a long time; thest thread of her heart broke, ¡°Commissar, did something happen to Yun Hao? Is he injured?¡± Through the receiver, Commissar Gu clearly heard the worry in her voice, faintly interspersed with barely suppressed tears. Commissar Gu hesitated for a moment, but still didn¡¯t tell Meng Yunhan the truth. Instead, he gently lied, ¡°No, no, he just went on a mission and hasn¡¯te back yet. This time the mission is a bit heavy, so it¡¯s taking some time. Once he is back, I will notify you immediately.¡± After saying this, he added in his heart: This is a well-intentioned lie. Disconnecting the call, Meng Yunhan was distracted. ¡°How much does it cost?¡± Meng Yunhan paid the fee feeling pretty down, then slowly walked out of the post office. As soon as she stepped outside and saw the sun, she hurried home. She was afraid that Little Huzi had been exposed to the sun. He was so small; he couldn¡¯t handle intense sunlight. At the Magic City regiment, Commissar Gu stayed in his office for a while before finally leaving. ¡°Commander, can you guess who just called me in my office?¡± Commander Tang raised an eyebrow and nced at him, ¡°Xiaoyun¡¯s wife, am I right?¡± Commissar Gu was taken aback, blurting out, ¡°Commander, how did you know?¡± ¡°Xiaoyun hasn¡¯t written home in almost half a year.¡± Commissar Gu sighed deeply. ¡°This Xiaoyun has been lying on a hospital bed for so long. Why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet? He showed signs of waking on the day his wife gave birth, right? If it weren¡¯t for that, we didn¡¯t even know how to perform the surgery.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°How quickly a month goes by, but Xiaoyun still hasn¡¯t woken up. His son is already a month old.¡± ¡°Xiaoyun¡¯s son, he must look like him ¨C always a straight face.¡± Commissar Gu said, his voice bing choked up as he spoke. Commander Tang looked away, finding it hard to ept the situation. They all had experienced the battlefield and had been injured, but to lie motionless in a hospital bed without a sign of recovery like Yun Hao ¨C they had never experienced this before. ¡°You don¡¯t think Xiaoyun will really be a so-called vegetative person, do you?¡± Commander Tang didn¡¯t know how to answer this question because frankly, he didn¡¯t know either.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I told his wife that Xiaoyun was on a mission. I said the mission was somewhat heavy, which is why it was taking him so long. I don¡¯t know if she will believe what I said.¡± Commander Tang gazed off into the distance, ¡°For the sake of their child, she must believe what you said.¡± Even though he hadn¡¯t interacted much with Xiaoyun¡¯s wife, he considered his judgment of her character to be quite urate. The two men look at each other, not knowing what else to say. Chapter 135 - 135 How come you are so lazy_1 Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Howe you are sozy_1 Qingzhao Vige. Mrs. Yun had been sitting in the living room, looking outside, hoping to see her daughter-inw and grandson return as soon as possible. Atst, after waiting for so long, they were back. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Mrs. Yun¡¯s eyes lit up, she hurriedly checked on her grandson, who was sleeping so sweetly, and she sighed with relief. ¡°Did Ahao receive my call?¡± Meng Yunhan shook her head, ¡°It was the politicalmissar who picked up the call and said Ahao is on a big mission, which is why he hasn¡¯t written back for so long. Maybe when hees back, he will have a chance toe home.¡± Mrs. Yun wondered if he was just making excuses or telling the truth? If it was an excuse, he had said itst time, even if he didn¡¯t say itst time, Hanhan personally called this time, they had no reason to keep secrets, even if Ahao was truly injured, he should have recovered by now. Perhaps she was overthinking, yes, she was overthinking it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ahao must be fine, Ahao must be well. ¡°Hanhan, if Ahaoes back, you should take Little Huzi and go live with him in the military.¡± Thinking that Little Huzi was still young, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to be separated from Ahao for too long. Once Little Huzi started to remember things, and Ahao came back, he might not even recognize his dad, it would be better if they spent more time together. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t want to be separated from Yun Hao for a long time either, she was touched by all the little things he silently did for her. When she thought of him, she was filled with joy. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to put Little Huzi to bed first.¡± Mrs. Yun nodded in agreement. ¡­¡­¡­.. After work, Commissar Gu went to the hospital. Seeing Yun Hao lying there lifelessly, if it weren¡¯t for his heartbeat, he would have thought that Yun Hao was gone forever. ¡°Xiaoyun, can you guess who I received a call from today?¡± Making his voice sound cheerful, Commisar Gu continued, ¡°It was your wife¡¯s call. She asked why you haven¡¯t returned yet. She probably wanted to ask why you didn¡¯t write a single letter back when she gave birth and the baby¡¯s first full month has passed. She might have sensed something, but she still said she believed what I told her. That you were on a major mission which is why you¡¯re taking this time.¡± ¡°Little Yun, won¡¯t you get up? Are you going to let your wife continue to worry about you?¡± ¡°Little Yun, can you bear to make your wife worry for you?¡± ¡°Little Yun, you¡¯ve been lying here for more than a month, a whole month. Haven¡¯t you had enough? It¡¯s so hot, you¡¯re lying there enjoying it while we¡¯re sweating and training out here in this hot summer. How did you be sozy?¡± ¡°Little Yun,e on. Wake up. I won¡¯t call you Little Yun anymore, I won¡¯t call your name.¡± But the frail man on the bed did not react to Gu¡¯s urgings. Gu went from denial to eptance, watching Yun Hao lying there quietly, as if he were living but not really alive. After spending half an hour or so in the hospital ward, Commisar Gu left. He didn¡¯t notice that Yun Hao¡¯s fingers flinched on the bed. Qingzhao Vige. Ever since the day she had made the call, Meng Yunhan¡¯s heart had been on edge. She had to force herself not to think that something bad might have happened. But for half a year, she hadn¡¯t heard anything. How could she not worry? Last time, she had a disagreement with her sisters-inw and her nephews hadn¡¯t visited since. However, it was Little Zhang Yunxuan who reported to the house every day. Chapter 136 - 136 is a Notification not a Discussion_1 Chapter 136: Chapter 136 is a Notification not a Discussion_1 He wants to see his brother, he longs to see him. Meng Yunhan wants to suggest to Father Yun and Mother Yun that she visit the military base, but she doesn¡¯t want them to worry. These days, she¡¯s been pondering for a good excuse. One day, Meng Yunhan deliberately mentioned her brother-inw in front of young Zhang Yunxuan. When Zhang Yunxuan heard this, he ran to ask Mother Yun, ¡°Grandma, why hasn¡¯t unclee back? My little brother has been born for quite a while, and we haven¡¯t seen uncle. My little brother misses him.¡± Could Mother Yun figure out whether this was the grandson¡¯s idea, or instigated by Yunhan? ¡°Why would Little Zhuzi ask that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen my uncle, I can see my parents as soon as I open my eyes, but my little brother can¡¯t.¡± Mother Yun cautioned Little Zhuzi and asked him to go home to his mother early. Does Yunhan miss Ahao? Indeed, there¡¯s been no news from Ahao for a long time, and she, as his mother, is worried. Over these years, Ahao has never spent this long without contacting home. But if something had happened, the base would have sent a message by now. She still believes that Ahao is safe, he must be safe. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And Little Huzi is still young, letting her go to the base with a child alone, as a mother, she can¡¯t be at ease! But if Yunhan genuinely wants to visit the base, she could apany them. Then she could leave them alone once they return. Mother Yun didn¡¯t wait for Father Yun toe back before seeking out Meng Yunhan. She cautiously asked, ¡°Yunhan, do you want to see Ahao?¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t beat around the bush, ¡°Yes, I want to go to the base. I suspect the politicalmissar is hiding something. Even if Ahao is on a mission, there¡¯s no way he would go this long without word, right? I fear he¡¯s been sent to the battlefield.¡± The color drained from Mother Yun¡¯s face instantaneously: battlefield, the battlefield¡­ It was because of the war that she followed her husband to Qingzhao Vige. ¡°We¡¯ll go tomorrow, we¡¯ll go tomorrow. I¡¯ll apany you, I can¡¯t let you go alone with the child. We¡¯ll go together.¡± With that, Mother Yun left, staggering a little on her way out. Seeing her mother-inw like this, Meng Yunhan swallowed her bitterness. She didn¡¯t want to sound so drastic, but if she didn¡¯t, her mother-inw might not have let her go. Her heart was extremely uneasy. Yun Hao was safe and sound in her past life, and he¡¯d be the same in this one. No news had been received for so long, she feared that her rebirth might change his fate, or that he had paid some price for her to reborn in the past life. She was scared it might be so. She didn¡¯t want to guess anymore, seeing him safe and sound in person, only then could she let go of her worries. If Yun Hao was in trouble in this life, she didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d bear it. She had to go, every day at home waiting was agonizing and jittery. If he¡¯s really okay, then her worries are superfluous, but if something bad happened to Yun Hao, she must go, she must go and see. Meng Yunhan looked at her son sleeping peacefully on the bed, and stood up to pack her clothes. As soon as Father Yun came back, Mother Yun told him, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take Yunhan and Little Huzi to the military base.¡± She was announcing rather than discussing, prompting Father Yun to frown, ¡°Wife, the child is still young, and besides, Ahao is on a mission.¡± Chapter 137 - 137 The Great Magnanimous in Poverty once _1 Chapter 137: Chapter 137 The Great Magnanimous in Poverty once _1 Mother Yun looked at him, ¡°Do you believe that Ahao would go half a year without sending a letter home? You should know how much our son cares about Hanhan, and knowing that Hanhan is about to give birth, why hasn¡¯t he sent even a single letter? Today Hanhan suddenly said, Ahao might have gone to the battlefield. Have you forgotten about the horrors of war? I fear that, even at the moment of my death, those moments will still be vivid in my memory.¡± Father Yun didn¡¯t know how to console Mother Yun. Their son was a soldier, and going to battle and taking on dangerous missions was inevitable. Because he was a soldier, the country needed him. But beyond his identity as a soldier, he was still a son, a husband, a father. What else could Father Yun say? He was also anxious, just not expressing it like his wife did. As a man, his heavy feelings showed in his face, providing a solid shoulder for her to lean on. So, he paused a bit and said, ¡°I will get an introduction letter soon, I will take you to the train station tomorrow.¡± Mother Yun nodded. ¡°I will call Hanhan for dinner.¡± Mother Yun, wiping her tears and sniffling, went to call Meng Yunhan for dinner. In the afternoon, Father Yun went to the vige chief to get the introduction letter, and the next day, he took the three generations to the county. He also helped them buy the tickets. After seeing them onto the train, he turned back to Qingzhao Vige. Meanwhile, at Qingzhao Vige. ¡°Cuihua, did you know that your mother-inw took your sisters-inw and the baby to the army?¡± Zhang Cuihua was stunned for a moment. She hadn¡¯t expected that in just a few days, her mother-inw had actually taken her sisters-inw to the army. Although her sisters-inw couldn¡¯t see the child, Little Huzi was still so young, how could they bear to let the child suffer? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhang Cuihua was also a little ufortable. Thest time because of that matter, her husband hade home and scolded her, and he wouldn¡¯t give her a pleasant look these past few days. But unlike her, when Meng Yunhan was going to the army, she was personally escorted by her mother-inw. This honor was not something they could obtain if they wanted to. Were her parents-inw really going to side with the third son¡¯s family? ¡°My youngest son, we¡¯ve been so busy, we haven¡¯t even seen Little Huzi since his first month,¡± Zhang Cuihua did not want others tough at them. But her attempt to mend the fences seemed a little like an ostrich burying its head in the sand. When Zhao Fang heard about this, she startedining to Yun Lei at dinner. ¡°Mother, how could you go to the army with my sisters-inw?¡± Yun Lei nced at her and said dismissively, ¡°After so many years, this is the first time my mother has been to my younger brother¡¯s army unit. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t rest easy knowing my sisters-inw and the baby were going.¡± Zhao Fang red at him, ¡°Is it true that mother and father are going to start siding with the third son¡¯s family, like they said before?¡± Yun Lei didn¡¯t answer, but after a long while said, ¡°Do you have the good temper my sisters-inw have? All these years, what have her children ever taken from our home?¡± Zhao Fang was displeased, ¡°I did all that for whom? Isn¡¯t it to save more money for our children¡¯s education? My sisters-inw are just being generous with our parents¡¯ food for their social courtesies.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you be generous for once? Instead of always worrying about this, why don¡¯t you think about how to live our life better!¡± ¡­¡­. On the train. This wasn¡¯t Mother Yun¡¯s first time on a train, so she didn¡¯t feel the thrill that first-timers do. As for Meng Yunhan, she was primarily focused on Little Huzi, constantly fanning him with a straw fan because it was hot. Both the mother-inw and daughter-inw remained silent. Both were preupied with thoughts of Yun Hao. Chapter 138 - 138 Forgot to Send a Telegram_1 Chapter 138: Chapter 138 Forgot to Send a Telegram_1 Yunhan¡¯s father, having returned home, hadpletely forgotten to send a telegram to the military camp. It was only when he woke up in the middle of the night that he remembered. But on second thoughts, his wife and Hanhan were both worried about Ahao going to the battlefield; even if he sent a telegram, there was nobody to receive it at the camp. Hanhan had been to the camp before and should know the way. Three dayster, Meng Yunhan carried Little Huzi on her back, as well as a big bag of things for the little one. Mother Yun, on the other hand, carried the suitcase. Originally, Meng Yunhan had intended for Mother Yun to carry Little Huzi while she carried everything else. Even though she had recently given birth, she did have some strength left. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s eat something first, then go to the camp,¡± she said. These past few days, they had been living on dry rations. Because she had been eating so little, her breast milk had also decreased significantly. She was relieved that Little Huzi was still young; otherwise, he would definitely be fussing. Mother Yun had no choice but to agree. Meng Yunhan took them to the familiar eatery. They ordered two dishes, several steamed buns, and some thin porridge. Now that they had eaten their fill, theirplexion had improved immensely. Nevertheless, under the scorching sun, they trudged towards the camp. Halfway through, Meng Yunhan put Little Huzi down and handed him to Mother Yun to carry while she carried the suitcase. Mother Yun had no choice but to agree, and with Little Huzi on her back, they continued towards the camp. After several gruelling hours, both mother and daughter-inw, exhausted beyond words, finally reached the camp. The soldier guarding the gate was taken aback when he saw Meng Yunhan. Meng Yunhan was aware that they would have to register upon arrival at the camp. ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Upon hearing the soldier¡¯s report of Meng Yunhan¡¯s arrival, Lu Jianjun abandoned his duties and rushed over. ¡°Xiaolu, you¡¯re here. Where¡¯s yourmander?¡± Meng Yunhan asked with a smile on her face. She also nced behind Lu Jianjun, and for quite a while, there was no one to be seen. Could something really have happened? But if Lu Jianjun is here, could Yun Hao be on a mission? Hearing Meng Yunhan specte thus, Mother Yun fixed her gaze on Lu Jianjun intently. Being stared at by the two women, Lu Jianjun evaded their gaze. ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s take the belongings to themander¡¯s dormitory first.¡± Lu Jianjun hoisted the suitcase and led the way, bag in hand. Meng Yunhan had originally intended to put Little Huzi down and carry him, but Mother Yun shook her head in refusal. The two women trailed behind Lu Jianjun, arguing with each other. Back when Meng Yunhan had visited, Yun Hao had applied for a separate quarters. But after Yunhan left, he had moved back into his old dormitory. Hence, Lu Jianjun led the three of them to Yun Hao¡¯s dorm. Although Yun Hao had not been residing in the dormitory for several months, it was impably clean, devoid of any speck of dust. ¡°Sister-inw, this is themander¡¯s quarters,¡± Lu Jianjun informed her. Meng Yunhan noticed that the dormitory was the same as when she had visited the previous year, only less lively. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re carrying themander¡¯s son, aren¡¯t you?¡± Meng Yunhan paused for a moment before putting Little Huzi down. On reaching the camp, the little fellow immediately started crying, his loud wails filling the air. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Meng Yunhan gave Lu Jianjun an apologetic nce. She picked up Little Huzi and started to soothe him. ¡°This young fellow, let¡¯s talk about this outside.¡± Mother Yun knew that Little Huzi was hungry and that her daughter-inw would be too shy to breastfeed him in front of others. Before this, even while travelling on the train, she had used a scarf as a cover. Lu Jianjun was somewhat slow to react, following Mother Yun out of the dormitory woodenly, the door gently closing behind him. Meng Yunhan first changed Little Huzi¡¯s diaper before settling down to nurse him. Chapter 139: Is this telepathy?_1 Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Is this telepathy?_1 These past few days on the train, due to the heat, she gave off a strong smell of milk, and her son reeked of both milk and urine. She would give her son a good bath with hot waterter. But thinking of Yun Hao made her heart sink a bit. He should be in the army too, right? As Deputy Commander Lu Jianjun was here, wouldn¡¯t their Commander Yun Hao, her husband, be here too? But then, how was it possible that he hadn¡¯t written a letter or sent a telegram to her even though their son, Little Huzi, is a month old now? The worrying thought that something might have happened to Yun Hao hovered in her mind. Not far from the door¡­ Yun Hao¡¯s mother fixed her eyes on Lu Jianjun and asked softly, ¡°Young man, you and my son, Yun Hao, are in the same battalion, right? You should know where he is now. He hasn¡¯t been dispatched on a mission, right?¡± This woman is mymander¡¯s mother? As she had found her way to their unit, how could they keep lying to her?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Young man, if you won¡¯t speak, then I¡¯ll take it up with your superiors. They should know where Yun Hao is.¡± Lu Jianjun found it hard to deal with such a direct and determined woman. Gulping deeply, Lu Jianjun said, ¡°Themander¡­ he¡¯s in the hospital.¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother staggered; she almost fell, but Lu Jianjun was quick to support her. ¡°Auntie, are you okay?¡± If something happened to themander¡¯s mother, he would feel even guiltier. It took a while but Yun Hao¡¯s mother regained her focus. Her voice coarse, she asked, ¡°Is it serious?¡± Lu Jianjun didn¡¯t know how to answer. After all, would it be considered severe if themander had been bedridden for over a month and still hadn¡¯t woken up? Looking at Lu Jianjun who remained silent, her already pale face turned ashen. ¡°I knew it, I knew it¡­ The day Hanhan gave birth, seeing Ahao covered in blood was real. It was real¡­ He¡¯s been in this condition for a month, hasn¡¯t written a single letter home, he must be seriously injured, he must be,¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother covered her mouth as silent tears rolled down her cheeks. Lu Jianjun was stunned. It seemed that the day Yunhan gave birth was the same day themander got injured. Could this be some sort of telepathic connection? This was way too intense. Wait, wait, he was veering off-topic. ¡°Auntie, Auntie¡­¡± Lu Jianjun didn¡¯t know how tofort her. Themander¡¯s wife still didn¡¯t know anything. If she found out, he had no idea what would happen. Lu Jianjun dared not think. Yun Hao¡¯s mother cried for a while, then quickly wiped her face. Lu Jianjun felt even worse now. After feeding Xiaohu, Meng Yunhanid him on Yun Hao¡¯s bed, then she opened the door and walked out. She saw Yun Hao¡¯s mother who seemed to have been crying, and Lu Jianjun who looked guilty. Pretending not to notice those things, she forced a smile and asked, ¡°Xiaolu, where is yourmander?¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Jianjun felt as if he was back in the past. Did Yunhan know something, or did she refuse to believe it? ¡°Sister-inw, you all must be tired after sitting on the train for several days. Rest well tonight, and I will take you to see themander tomorrow.¡± It was obvious that they were tired from traveling for so many days, especially in this heat, and with the added burden of taking care of a little child. They must not have had a good rest. So it would be better if Lu lets them rest for the night, and takes them to see themander tomorrow. Chapter 140 - 140 Mind Connection?_1 Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Mind Connection?_1 Currently, the regimentmander is lying there like a vegetable, and they don¡¯t know whether or not he can hear what they¡¯re saying. Meng Yunhan refused, but Yun¡¯s mother had already learned about her son Yun Hao¡¯s situation from Lu Jianjun. ¡°Hanhan, we¡¯ll rest for the night, and check on Ahao tomorrow.¡± Meng Yunhan suspiciously looked at his mother-inw. Was it possible that she knew about Yun Hao¡¯s condition and that it was deteriorating? ¡°Our Little Huzi has been on the train for days. He needs to rest well.¡± Yun mother knew Meng Yunhan¡¯s weak point, and she used Little Huzi as her bargaining chip. ¡°Alright then!¡± Thinking about her son, who had been living on the train with them for the past few days and hadn¡¯t had a decent night¡¯s sleep. Lu Jianjun sighed in relief, fearing that his sister-inw would insist on seeing the regimentmander. ¡°Ma¡¯am, sister-inw, stay in the regimentmander¡¯s room for a while, and I¡¯ll heat up the water for you.¡± Even in such hot weather, the rugged men were ustomed to bathing in cold water. But Little Huzi was still young, and he couldn¡¯t stand the cold water, so Lu Jianjun suggested heating the water. Lu Jianjun busily ran off. Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t ask anything. She went back to the room, looked at her son on the bed, and gently fanned him. ¡°Mother, lie down for a while!¡± The bed was a bit small, and she decided to ask Xiaoluter if they could bring another bed. If not, she would sleep on the floor. Though Yun¡¯s mother was getting on in years, between the days of travel and mourning over her son, she was thoroughly exhausted. Shey down on the bed and quickly fell asleep. Meng Yunhan found her clothes and prepared to take some water to freshen up. The news that Meng Yunhan hade to the army had spread throughout the troops like the wind. ¡°Commissar, my sister-inw and aunt are here, and aunt already knows about themander being in the hospital. I haven¡¯t told her all the details yet, but aunt said that the day themander had the ident, my sister-inw had a dream that he was covered in blood. That¡¯s when the baby was born.¡± Commissar Gu looked at Lu Jianjun closely, ¡°A telepathic connection? I thought that was only a legend.¡± They were soldiers, they did not believe in such things. But how else could they exin it? ¡°Tomorrow you take them to the hospital to see Xiaoyun. This might be an opportunity. Xiaoyun cares so much about his wife. If his wife sees him lying there like a vegetable, she might cry, and the crying might wake Xiaoyun up.¡± Lu Jianjun was taken aback and gave the politicalmissar a look: Really? Furthermore,missar, couldn¡¯t you just call him by his name? You called him that in front of my sister-inwst year and ended up in bed for three days. Have you forgotten about that already? But Lu Jianjun understood that the camaraderie between themissar and the regimentmander had been forged this way. ¡°Sister-inw brought the child, and her mother. You need to arrange it. This time when she¡¯se, she might stay in the military camp for a while. That house from before is still vacant; take some guys and clean it up to amodate them.¡± He did not need to be reminded by the politicalmissar; he would take care of it. When Lu Jianjun returned to the dormitory, he knocked on the door. Meng Yunhan immediately opened it and saw Lu Jianjun outside, ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s first move your things to the ce where you used to live.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Meng Yunhan had no objections and she gently woke up Yun¡¯s mother, holding Little Huzi, and headed to the house where they used to live. Chapter 141 - 141 Cannot Wait_1 Chapter 141: Chapter 141 Cannot Wait_1 They hadn¡¯t even gone inside yet, but they could see from outside that everything was cleaned perfectly. ¡°Mother-inw, sister-inw, there¡¯s rice and grain in the kitchen, a bit of vegetables, and a bit of oil.¡± Meng Yunhan lightly nodded her head, ¡°Xiaolu, thank you for going through all this trouble.¡± Lu Jianjun felt even more guilty, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s not trouble at all, not at all. I should be going now.¡± He feared that he would break down under the gazes of sincere gratitude from his sister-inw. Lu Jianjun hurriedly left as though he were escaping. Little Huzi continued sleeping on the bed. Meng Yunhan started cooking in the kitchen. Yun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t despise the condition of this house, instead she was distracted thinking about her son in the hospital. After Meng Yunhan made the meal, both mother and daughter-inw ate a bit. They even heated water to take a bath. Yunhan also washed Little Huzi¡¯s diapers and the clothes they changed out of, only then did they lie down to rest. But they couldn¡¯t sleep, even though they should be exhausted. They had been on a train for three days, always paying attention to their son, fearing to disturb others and in turn fearing he would disturb others, their nerves were taut. After they got off the train, they walked for several hours. They should be weary but they just couldn¡¯t fall asleep, constantly thinking about Yun Hao. She can¡¯t ignore what she had seen. The mother-inw was truly crying, and if nothing grave had happened, she wouldn¡¯t¡ªat least that much Yunhan knew from living with her for over a year. But the fact that her mother-inw had cried¡ªit meant that something grave had indeed happened to Yun Hao. What on earth has happened to him? She couldn¡¯t stop herself from specting wildly. So it was only after a while of mindless worrying that Yunhan heard a crying sound and she clumsily got up to deal with it. Only after Little Huzi was lubied back to sleep, she looked through the window at the moon hanging in the sky; she still had no intention of sleeping. However, thinking that she would see Yun Hao tomorrow, she had to rest well tonight. If he were injured, it would be her job to take care of him. Yet, the more she forced herself to sleep, the more awake she became, and she was increasingly frantic. She took out a little spring water from the dimension, drank a ssful, and her anxiety gradually subsided. She closed her eyes, letting her mind go nk. She had no idea how long it was before she finally fell asleep. When Yun¡¯s mother woke up, seeing that her daughter-inw was still asleep, she quietly got up to prepare breakfast. Only after the porridge was ready did she wake up Meng Yunhan, knowing that she had only slepttest night. ¡°Hanhan, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± Meng Yunhan woke up with a fright, ncing around sleepily at Yun¡¯s mother, then down at Little Huzi in her arms. Seeing that Little Huzi was starting to show signs of waking up, she quickly held him and got up, busying herself with his needs. Just as they finished tidying up, Lu Jianjun arrived. Now Meng Yunhan carried Little Huzi on her back, and Yun¡¯s mother carried Little Huzi¡¯s diapers and pants. ¡°Sister-inw, mother-inw, let¡¯s go!¡± They traveled separately in a military vehicle to the hospital. The whole way, Meng Yunhan had been on tenterhooks, wondering how Yun Hao was doing. Upon reaching the hospital, looking at Lu Jianjun, she wanted to know Yun Hao¡¯s condition, but it seemed as though he didn¡¯t see her. ¡°Sister-inw, mother-inw, the campmander is inside.¡± Lu Jianjun stood at the doorway of the hospital ward, but did not seem to intend to go inside himself. Yun¡¯s mother and Meng Yunhan could not hold back anymore. They pushed open the door of the ward, not noticing Lu Jianjun¡¯s strange expression, their entire focus was on Yun Hao. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But as they pushed open the ward door, they saw someone lying silently on the hospital bed. Chapter 142: Vegetable Man_1 Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Vegetable Man_1 At first nce, Meng Yunhan was utterly shocked. Even from a distance, she could see his gaunt face clearly. His once chubby cheeks were now withered, his forehead standing out sharply. ¡°Ahao, Ahao¡­..¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother rushed forward, calling out his name. She thought Yun Hao was just asleep and that her voice would wake him. But the person on the hospital bed did not respond. Meng Yunhan began to sense something was wrong. ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao?¡± She instinctively reached out and touched his nose, sensing a faint warmth. Her heart which had plummeted, slightly rose again. ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao, what¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Meng Yunhan copsed onto Yun Hao, violently shaking his body. Having lived so many years in her past life, she had no idea what could cause this condition. A vegetable? A vegetable? Was it because she had been reborn and changed things? Is this why Yun Hao was in this state?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yun Hao, wake up, please. Look at me, Yun Hao. I¡¯m here, I brought Little Huzi along. Please wake up, Yun Hao¡­..¡± Meng Yunhan shook him as she sobbed pitifully. Such miserable wailing early in the morning naturally attracted some attention. ¡°Why are you here again? We¡¯ve told you not to disturb the patient.¡± Hearing the noise, a nurse hurried over, and seeing Lu Jianjun outside the door, she spoke with a hint of annoyance. Lu Jianjun simply looked at her without saying a word. But the deste cries from inside the room were a continuous assault on his heart. The nurse stood outside the door for a while, then understood what was happening. It seems the patient¡¯s wife had arrived. ¡°Give them some time.¡± Lu Jianjun gently closed the door and said to the nurse. The nurse was not without understanding; after all, everyone in the hospital knew that he was a hero. The outside of the room fell silent, but the heartbreaking cries inside continued. Meng Yunhan continued to wail loudly. Because of her intense emotions and loud cries, Little Huzi, who was hearing his mother cry like this for the first time, was possibly awakened and began to cry loudly as well. Upon hearing Little Huzi¡¯s cries, Yunhan¡¯s mother finally stopped crying. She quickly unstrapped her daughter-inw¡¯s baby carrier and took Little Huzi in her arms to soothe him. But after a long while, her efforts to calm him down bore no fruit, so she had no choice but to take Little Huzi out of the hospital room. Meng Yunhan remained immersed in her grief. She believed that this wouldn¡¯t have happened in her previous life, and it must be because she was reborn, causing this suffering to be inflicted upon Yun Hao. ¡°Yun Hao, Yun Hao, please wake up¡­..please, you mustn¡¯t sleep anymore, let¡¯s go home, okay? I have so much to tell you, Yun Hao, Yun Hao¡­¡± Her begging was buried in her sobs. But Yun Hao on the bed had no reaction. ¡°The heavens must be punishing me, punishing me, punishing me¡­..¡± Meng Yunhan cried inconsbly, ming herself for everything. She was being punished for not loving this man in her previous life, causing him great sorrow. And now, in this life, she was in love but was being punished for not knowing how to express it. ¡°Why should I suffer like this, why, Yun Hao, Yun Hao, please wake up, just wake up. As long as you wake up, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask, Yun Hao. If my being around is cmity, I promise to stay far far away from you, I will stay far far away, Yun Hao¡­..¡± Chapter 143: The Gene is Too Powerful_1 Chapter 143: Chapter 143: The Gene is Too Powerful_1 ¡°Yun Hao, I was wrong. I was wrong. Why are you still treating me like this? Why¡­¡± Unbeknownst to her, her tears were falling drop by drop onto Yun Hao¡¯s face. She clung to his neck, stroking him, wondering how long he had been lying there, why he was so thin, and why she had only just found out. Yun Mother finally managed to soothe the child, and Little Huzi had also stopped crying. She carefully handed Little Huzi to Lu Jianjun while she went tofort her daughter-inw. ¡°Do you know how to hold a baby? Let me.¡± The nurse, seeing Lu Jianjun stiffly holding the baby and not daring to move, naturally took the baby and began to rock him. ¡°How do you know how to hold him?¡± Lu Jianjun was eyeing the nurse, who did not look like she had had a child. The nurse shot Lu Jianjun a nce, ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of my younger brothers since I was a child.¡± Lu Jianjun took a careful look at his nephew. Indeed, just as his brothers had said, even though the baby was very young, he already resembled themander. He marveled at themander¡¯s dominant gic traits. Hearing the cryinging from the sickroom, he had slowlye to terms with it, epting it after initially being unable to and secretly shedding tears. Mother Yun was about to check on the sickroom after handing over the baby to Lu Jianjun, but she heard Hanhan¡¯s tear-filled cry even before she could step in. She was heartbroken too. Her sony there with no movement. She now understood why her daughter-inw had be a mother and the baby was already a month old, yet her son hadn¡¯t sent a single letter or telegram. How could he write letters or send telegrams without waking up? The old man hadforted her earlier that their son was on an important mission. Was this what the important mission was? Mother Yun, remembering where she was, took out her handkerchief and wept silently. After a good cry, Meng Yunhan¡¯s voice was hoarse. She got up from Yun Hao¡¯s body and felt like she had forgotten something. She began looking around the room and noticed that her mother-inw and the baby were missing. Her eyes stung, and her throat hurt. She walked out of the room in a daze, stumbled, got back up, stumbled again, and fell over even though the distance was just a handful of steps away. Her palms and knees were bleeding, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel it. She continued walking out and finally opened the door. ¡°Mother, where¡¯s Little HuZi? Have you seen him?¡± Mother Yun heard the sound of the door opening, tucked her handkerchief into her pocket, and looked up to see Meng Yunhan. Her hair was disheveled, her eyes were swollen to slits, her cheeks were puffy, her lips were cracked, and her voice was harsh. ¡°Xiao Lu is holding Little Huzi.¡± Mother Yun¡¯s voice was a bit better than Meng Yunhan¡¯s because she was crying silently. But her eyes were bloodshot, and her nose was red. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Meng Yunhan looked around slowly, she was on the brink of a breakdown. ¡°Little Huzi, Little Huzi¡­¡± She called out in a monotonous, sawing tone. Lu Jianjun heard the sound, was taken aback for a moment, then understood. Even though he felt that the Commander loved and treated his sister-inw very well, he didn¡¯t notice that she also harbored deep feelings for the Commander. Chapter 144 - 144 Foolish Daughter-in-law_1 Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Foolish Daughter-inw_1 ¡°He seems to be called Little Huzi.¡± the nurse said, looking at the child in her arms. ¡°Yes, sister-inw, let¡¯s quickly take the child over there, over there.¡± Lu Jianjun seemed to brighten up instantly. He frantically tugged at the nurse¡¯s sleeve while urging her to hurry to the ward with the child. The two of them rushed towards Yun Hao¡¯s ward with the child in their arms. Before they could even reach the ward, they saw figures approaching them from afar. Lu Jianjun also saw Meng Yunhan. How had she gotten in such a state in just a little while? The nurse was also surprised by Meng Yunhan¡¯s sudden change. ¡°The child, the child¡­..¡± Upon seeing the child in the nurse¡¯s arms, Meng Yunhan quickly went towards them, almost tripping from the hastiness. It was Lu Jianjun who quickly steadied her. He immediately let go after that. ¡°Blood, blood¡­¡± The nurse noticed blood on Meng Yunhan¡¯s knees and wrists. Meng Yunhan extended her hands to take Xiaohu into her arms, holding the child close. ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡± The nurse repeated the obvious. Upon hearing the nurse¡¯s rmed exmation, Lu Jianjun and Yun¡¯s mother looked at Meng Yunhan and saw her injuries. ¡°You¡¯re hurt,e with me to get bandaged.¡± The nurse said passionately, eager to administer first-aid to Meng Yunhan after seeing the state she was in. ¡°Hanhan, hand Little Huzi to me and let the nurse apply some medicine on you.¡± Yun¡¯s mother, clueless about how her daughter-inw had gotten injured, was nheless keen on getting her some medical attention. Her present condition honestly worried her. They had just arrived at the troop¡¯s base. The secrecy would only agitate the old man into cing a direct call to the troop. How were they going to hide this from the old man now! It took some effort from Yun¡¯s mother to finally get Little Huzi from Meng Yunhan¡¯s arms. ¡°Child, child¡­..¡± ¡°Sister-inw, get some medicine applied first. The child will be in auntie¡¯s arms.¡± Lu Jianjun noticed something was off about his sister-inw. Her dimmed demeanor and absence of the cheerful smile hinted at being crushed by intense sorrow. Indeed, his sister-inw was having a hard timeing to terms with the condition of Commander Yun Hao. After all, the affection between Yun Hao and her was deep and strong. Seeing Yun Hao lying bedridden in a zombie-like state is indeed hard to swallow. The nurse escorted Meng Yunhan to apply some medicine. But Meng Yunhan kept on muttering ¡°Child, child¡­..¡±, as if in quite a daze. She seemed like a fool. When the nurse was applying the medicine, she asked Meng Yunhan if it hurt, but saw no expressions of pain on her face. The nurse removed a bit of ster to apply medicine on her wrist, but noticed that there were also bloody wounds on Meng Yunhan¡¯s knees. She squatted down and rolled up Meng Yunhan¡¯s trouser leg slightly, revealing the bloody knees. How did she fall? Judging from the fresh blood, it seemed like a recent injury. The nurse proceeded to apply the medicine. ¡°You can¡¯t get them wet, understand?¡± Meng Yunhan just looked at the nurse, lost. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Such a pretty girl, why would she be like this.¡± The nurse muttered to herself, assuming that Meng Yunhan was mentally ill. Yun Hao ¨C themander whom she had seen earlier seemed good-looking. How did he end up marrying an imbecile? Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t respond. In a genial tone, the nurse repeated, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t get it wet.¡± The nurse even escorted Meng Yunhan back to the ward. Yun¡¯s mother had ced Little Huzi on Yun Hao¡¯s sickbed, letting father and son lie there together. Seeing the nurseing in with Meng Yunhan, she immediately went over to hold her. ¡°Hanhan, Ahao will wake up. You can¡¯t be like this. You still have to take care of Xiaohu and Ahao, you can¡¯t scare mom, okay?¡± Talking to her, Yun¡¯s mother broke down in a cascade of hot tears. Chapter 145 - 145 Maybe for a Lifetime _1 Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Maybe for a Lifetime _1 The nurse couldn¡¯t stay in the patient¡¯s room all the time. Before leaving, she took a nce at Lu Jianjun and went to attend her duties. ¡°Yeah, sister-inw, the battalionmander and your nephew still need your care. If you want to me someone, me me. The bullet was originally aimed at me. Themander pushed me away. I am the one who caused him to be here.¡± Lu Jianjun had been ming himself these days, so he didn¡¯t seem much better than Yun Hao, who was lying thin as a stick on the bed. Yun¡¯s mother nced at Lu Jianjun. Her gaze then rested on her son, lying on the hospital bed. What could she say? Meng Yunhan merely nced at Lu Jianjun lightly, and her gaze moved to therge and small figures lying on the bed. Her focus converged on them. She couldn¡¯t utterforting words, and she wouldn¡¯t ept an apology. She suddenly remembered a ssic saying from her past life: If apology worked, why would we need the police? So, she wouldn¡¯t ept this apology. If apologies could work, she would only wish for Yun Hao to wake up, to wake up. ¡°Mother, Ahao is in a vegetative state, a vegetative state. We do not know when he will wake up.¡± Meng Yunhan bit her lip, trying not to cry. Lu Jianjun didn¡¯t know how his sister-inw knew, assuming that the nurse had told her. Cloud¡¯s mother was taken aback, ¡°What is a vegetative state?¡± Meng Yunhan started exining what a vegetative state was, ¡°It means he has a heartbeat, can absorb nutrition, can hear us talk, but it¡¯s like he¡¯s sleeping. We don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll wake up. It might be today, a month, a year or maybe a lifetime, until his brain stops functioning. Medicine isn¡¯t yet so advanced, he might justy like this forever.¡± Her simplistic and direct exnation left Yun¡¯s mother with her mouth hanging open in surprise. Lu Jianjun realized he had underestimated his sister-inw. Her exnation of a vegetative state was clear, and she was well aware of its implications. ¡°Lying for a lifetime¡­¡± Yun¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t ept that her son would spend his life like this. What about her daughter-inw and grandson? She stumbled a couple of steps and leaned against the wall, copsing to the ground. Lu Jianjun was consumed with guilt. ¡°Mother, sister-inw, rest assured, even if themander lies like this forever, I will take care of you, and make sure he gets treatment.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But the treatment was merely conservative. Just like his sister-inw said, medicine isn¡¯t advanced yet, they can¡¯t awaken themander. Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t ept Yun Hao lying like this for his entire life. She contradicted loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t need your care, I want him to wake up, I want him to wake up.¡± Lu Jianjun was overwhelmed with self-me. He bowed his head, and couldn¡¯t think of what to say, as anything he said wouldn¡¯t make themander wake up immediately. ¡°You better leave, I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡± Meng Yunhan directly ordered him to leave. She didn¡¯t want to see Lu Jianjun. The guilt and resentment she carried within herself was driving her to breakdown. She was also a sinner. In her past life, she didn¡¯t love Yun Hao, and he didn¡¯t suffer this fate. In this life, she wanted to treat him right, and such a tragedy urred. Was it because she asked for too much? Why did this happen to her? All she wanted in life was to be a good wife, a good mother, a good daughter-inw. Her demands were not high. Why did this happen to her? Why did this happen to her? Lu Jianjun remembered his sister-inw always being cheerful, gentle and virtuous. This sudden change made him ufortable. Chapter 146 - 146 I Will Not Leave_1 Chapter 146: Chapter 146 I Will Not Leave_1 ¡°Sister-inw, aunt, I¡¯ll be heading home now.¡± Lu Jianjun looked somewhat despondent. No one responded to him. Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t look at him, she was just staring at the two figures on the bed. And Yun Hao¡¯s mother sunk into silence, considering the possibility that Yun Hao might need to lie down for a lifetime. ¡°Mother, the floor is cold, get up!¡± Despite the pain wracking her body, Meng Yunhan walked over to Yun Hao¡¯s mother and helped her to her feet. ¡°Hanhan, what do we do?¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother questioned. If her son were indeed bedridden for life, they couldn¡¯t possibly expect his wife to take care of him forever, right? Their grandson was still little, and now Yun Hao was in this condition. If Hanhan wants to leave in the future, what could they say to make her stay? But his wife was young, they could not expect her to care for a vegetative son-inw forever. But if his daughter-inw left, this family would fall apart. Meng Yunhan said firmly, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of Yun Hao, I won¡¯t leave. I believe he will wake up, he will.¡± Even if Yun Hao never awoke, she wouldn¡¯t leave him. She would hold the family together. She knows that theing days would be tough, but she would find the strength to carry on. She could support the family and she knew how to earn money. She wouldn¡¯t abandon him in this life, and she would never divorce him. Yun Hao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know what to say, only moved by her words. After all, considering her son¡¯s current condition, even if his wife really divorced Ahao and left the Yun Family, they wouldn¡¯t have any right to me her. ¡°He will wake up, he will. ¡± Meng Yunhan held his hand, bowed her head slightly and gave it a kiss, revealing a bright smile of happiness on her face. Yun Hao¡¯s mother looked away, feeling a lump in her throat. ¡°Mother, watch over Xiaohu for me, I¡¯ll go get some warm water and clean him up.¡± A month had passed, and she had no idea who had been helping him clean his body. Now, she wanted to do it herself. There will be such work every day in the future, but she wouldn¡¯t be tired of it. Even if she goes to college in the future, she would bring him along with her. She wouldn¡¯t abandon him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She had food, had money, and would be able to take good care of him. Meng Yunhan went to find the previous nurse to ask where to get hot water, among other things. After Meng Yunhan left, the nurse puzzledly looked at her retreating figure, wondering to herself: she wasn¡¯t a fool, nor a foolish daughter-inw. But her previous behavior had really resembled that of a foolish daughter-inw. Yun Hao¡¯s mother watched as her daughter-inw cleaned her son¡¯s body, so careful, so gentle. After Meng Yunhan had bathed Yun Hao, she massaged his legs and hands. Her efficient, expert movements further touched Yun Hao¡¯s mother. Her daughter-inw knew so much. In fact, yearster, these would simply be part of normal patient care. Meng Yunhan was drenched in sweat but she didn¡¯t stop, instead, she continued until Little Huzi woke up. Yun Hao¡¯s mother quickly picked up her grandson to help him relieve himself, wash him and came back to see her still massaging her son. ¡°Hanhan, quickly wash your hands and feed Little Huzi.¡± Meng Yunhan quickly washed her hands and proceeded to feed her son Little Huzi. ¡°Mother, the hospital canteen should provide meals. It¡¯s about time. Mother, could please you get the food?¡± Meng Yunhan took out some money and meal tickets from her bag to give to Yun Hao¡¯s mother. ¡°I have some here, I have some. I will get the food, I will get it.¡± Yun Hao¡¯s mother waved her hands and didn¡¯t take the money and meal tickets from Meng Yunhan¡¯s hand. She hurried off to get the food. With Yun Hao¡¯s mother gone, the three of them were the only ones left in the room. Chapter 147 - 147 Owe You an Apology_1 Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Owe You an Apology_1 Meng Yunhan patted Little Huzi on the head, her gaze shifting to the bed, ¡°Yun Hao, I don¡¯t know if you can hear me or not, but you need to wake up soon. I don¡¯t know how much longer I can hold on.¡± She was only human, not a god. She wouldn¡¯t divorce him but she feared the day she might reach her limit. What would they do then? ¡°Little Huzi is still so young. What are we to do if you continue to sleep like this?¡± Meng Yunhan knew about vegetative patients, but she didn¡¯t fully understand their condition. She had heard that they could hear other people talking, so she tried to stimte Yun Hao, urging him to wake up soon. She was doing her best, but she hoped he was striving to wake up, too. ¡°Little Huzi looks a lot like you. Mom said you two look like you were cast from the same mold. You¡¯re our tree, you can¡¯t fall down. Please wake up!¡± Her hoarse, breaking voice echoed again in the hospital room. Meng Yunhan tried her best to stop herself from crying, but tears flowed down her face akin to a stubborn leaky faucet. Why wouldn¡¯t he wake up? Why won¡¯t he wake up? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s been over a month. You¡¯ve been sleeping for more than a month. During my confinement period, I onlyy in bed for a month. Why have you been bedridden for longer than I have?¡± ¡°Yun Hao, I still owe you an apology. I am sorry. Please open your eyes, stop tormenting me, stop joking with me. This isn¡¯t a funny joke at all.¡± Meng Yunhan mutters to herself as though she has been greatly wronged, yearning for someone to share her sorrow. Yet, the man lying in the bed doesn¡¯t react to her at all. Meng Yunhan doesn¡¯t continue to speak because Little Huzi stops eating and stares at her with wide eyes. ¡°Little Huzi, this is your daddy. Kiss your daddy.¡± Meng Yunhan held up Little Huzi to Yun Hao, but their little one shrugged him off, seeming uninterested. ¡°Yun Hao, see? Your son rejects you. He knows you¡¯ve grown thin, and your bony structure makes him ufortable.¡± Meng Yunhan, teasing with a light peck on Yun Hao¡¯s lips, looks down. ¡°Little Huzi, tell your daddy to get up, to y with you, to sing you a song. Ask him to demonstrate some military boxing for you.¡± As she speaks, Meng Yunhan¡¯s tears start dropping onto Yun Hao¡¯s face, spreading on his skin. ¡°Oh right, Yun Hao, let me introduce you. This is your son, his nickname is Little Huzi, and his formal name is Yun Mingrui. He¡¯s just over a month old now. Your son is very well-behaved, hardly makes a fuss, and seldom cries. He was easy to look after during my confinement period, didn¡¯t give me much trouble.¡± Meng Yunhan, fearing that her son might need to pee again, quickly took him to the restroom. Yun Hao¡¯s eyelids seem to move slightly, but it¡¯s very faint. Meng Yunhan returned to the room and softly scolded Little Huzi, ¡°Little one, you¡¯ve just wasted another diaper.¡± Yun mother came back holding two aluminum lunch boxes. She bought the meals from the local supply and marketing cooperative. Thankfully, no one needed tickets for it else she would have had to ask Yunhan for them. ¡°Hanhan, is Little Huzi asleep?¡± Meng Yunhan put on a smile, ¡°Look, he¡¯s just had a good feed and now he wants to y.¡± The child couldn¡¯t roll over yet, so Meng Yunhan had extra padding of diapers under his bottom. Let him y! ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, and let him keep his fatherpany.¡± Yun mother put on a smile, shaking off the previous sadness. She needed to smile, she had to, even though her smile looked more like an ugly grimace due to the bitterness in her heart. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 148: Must Eat for the Sake of the Son_1 Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Must Eat for the Sake of the Son_1 Taking the lunch box, Meng Yunhan started eating, she didn¡¯t really have an appetite, but she had to force herself eat for the sake of her son, otherwise, her son would have no mother to rely on. The meal from the canteen didn¡¯t have any meat, only vegetables. Meng Yunhan was gulping down the food, forcing herself to consume it. Seeing Meng Yunhan¡¯s desperate attempt to eat, Yunhan¡¯s mother dropped her gaze and began to eat with a bitter taste in her mouth. After Meng Yunhan finished eating, she was about to wash the lunch box, Yunhan¡¯s mother took it from her, ¡°Hanhan, I¡¯ll wash it, you soothe Little Huzi, He¡¯s been ying for quite some time, he should be sleepy by now.¡± Meng Yunhan was gently patting her son¡¯s back while humming an English nursery rhyme. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When Yunhan¡¯s mother returned, she heard a song she didn¡¯t understand but didn¡¯t say a word. Perhaps because Meng Yunhan often sings these nursery rhymes to Little Huzi, they have be his lubies. Closing his little eyes, he fell asleep. Mother, let¡¯s withhold the news from dad for now. Oh, we arrived and didn¡¯t even sent a telegram home to inform father that we are safe. I don¡¯t know what kind of worries he might endure alone at home.¡± Her mother thought of the old man at home, seeing how her son was, she worried about when he would wake up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll withhold it from your father.¡± Her original n was to go back home a few days after sending Meng Yunhan to the military. But seeing her son¡¯s condition now, she couldn¡¯t leave him behind. Meng Yunhan alone wouldn¡¯t be able to handle everything. Taking care of Little Huzi and Yun Hao on top of everything else. ¡°Then, mother, mind Little Huzi and Yun Hao for a while. I¡¯m going out to send a telegram home to inform father that we¡¯re safe.¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother intended to take over this task, ¡°Let me go. The sun is harsh outside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, I want to see if there are any chickens for sale. If there are, I¡¯ll buy one to nourish Ahao. He¡¯s lost so much weight, and the IV fluids just aren¡¯t providing enough nutrition.¡± Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t help but cry every time she thought about what Yun Hao was going through. ¡°Then, be careful.¡± Hearing Meng Yunhan say this, her mother had to abandon her previous thought. She¡¯ll stew the chicken when Meng Yunhan brings it back, to give her son some nourishment, he has lost too much weight. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Meng Yunhan nodded her head and went out the door. Meng Yunhan braved the harsh sun. She went to the post office first and sent just a few words via telegram: Arrived, safe and sound, do not worry! Then, she took a stroll, holding a chicken, and returned home. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m back. Did Little Huzi wake up?¡± Meng Yunhan put the chicken down, turned towards the hospital bed and asked her mother if Little Huzi had woken up.¡± ¡°No, he slept well.¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother saw the pping rooster. It must have cost quite a bit. ¡°You watch them, I will take this to the canteen to stew it.¡± Meng Yunhan nodded. With nothing to do, Meng Yunhan began massaging Yun Hao again. ¡°How is it, my massaging skills are not bad right? I am massaging you now, you can return the favorter.¡± ¡°Ahao, you haven¡¯t heard me sing before, right? No, I¡¯ve never sung for you before. What do you want to hear? English version, Hong Kong version, or Chinese version?¡± ¡°The English version.¡± Meng Yunhan sang ¡°Tian Mi Mi¡± in English. The nurse who was preparing to do the rounds heard a hoarse but pleasant voice singing a song inside. She listened at the door for a while, then, hearing the conversation inside, she turned around and left. Chapter 149 - 149 Her Regret_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Her Regret_1 Meng Yunhan always had a particr fondness for Deng Lijun¡¯s songs. She sang many of them in one breath, all in English. ¡°Do you like it? I put a lot of time and effort into my English. I learned it for business trips abroad and because some people show off their English skills.¡± She studied English intensively and also learned a little Italian and French. She knew France was a romantic country and wanted to take a holiday there. But in the end, she didn¡¯t have the time, or maybe there was no one to apany her, or being alone she didn¡¯t want to feel the surrounding love while feeling lonely herself. And so, her ns to travel were indefinitely put on hold, which eventually became a regret. Meng Yunhan chatted with Yun Hao about various things, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t yet told you that Xiaomen is expecting twins. It¡¯s incredibly good news. Little Zhuzi has grown up, my brother-inw¡¯s family has split up, and Zhang Jiang¡¯s parents have moved in with his older brother. Once you hear the reason, you¡¯ll definitely be outraged.¡± ¡°On the day Little Huzi turns one month old, our parents have decided to move in with us. It¡¯s good news. They¡¯ll help babysit Little Huzi while I go out and earn a living.¡± Meng Yunhan babbled to Yun Hao about all the little things that had happened at home during this time. Maybe it was her soft voice, or maybe it was thepany she had, but Little Huzi slept for several hours before waking up. ¡°Hanhan, time to eat!¡± After feeding Little Huzi, Meng Yunhan let Yun¡¯s mother hold him for a while, then she fed Yun Hao bite by bite, ¡°Does it taste good? The soup was simmered for hours in the hospital cafeteria. All the essence is in the soup. Since you haven¡¯t had something like this for a while, I skimmed off the topyer of oil. Let¡¯s have clear soup. Tomorrow, we will steam some eggs. I¡¯ll make different kinds of pureed food for you each day. I¡¯ll fatten you up in no time.¡± Listening to her child soothingnguage, Yun¡¯s mother turned away. It is only in times of hardship that a person¡¯s true nature is revealed. Meng Yunhan only fed him half a bowl of soup before she stopped. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s eat too.¡± If they don¡¯t finish the chicken today, it will go bad. So in order not to waste, the mother and daughter-inw decided to split the chicken instead of getting more food. ¡°Mother, we should eat our fill. If we can¡¯t finish this, it¡¯ll go bad. If Ahao were here, this chicken would be gone in no time.¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s voice choked as she spoke. ¡°Hanhan, I just asked the doctor. We can use the other bed in this ward.¡± There was indeed another bed in this ward. ¡°How about this, mother, you sleep the first half of the night and I¡¯ll sleep the second half.¡± Tomorrow, she definitely needs to go back to the boarding school to get him some clothes. He had a little chicken soup for dinner, who knew if it would upset his stomach. It would be better for her to stay awake the first half and take the second half of the night. That way, she could also check and see if she could keep supplementing his meals. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Currently, there¡¯s no specific treatment n for patients in a vegetative state in medicine. If it doesn¡¯t upset his stomach, she might as well take him home. Staying here is not the solution, what can they do besides giving him a bit of glucose every day? It would be more convenient at home. Nobody knew about Meng Yunhan¡¯s worries. Yun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t object, she just went off to sleep with Little Huzi. Meng Yunhan leaned against Yun Hao¡¯s stomach, listening for any signs of an upset stomach. Not hearing it, she breathed a sigh of relief. She then massaged his hands and feet. Chapter 150: Misfortune May Be A Blessing in Disguise _1 Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Misfortune May Be A Blessing in Disguise _1 She suddenly thought of the spring water in the spatial dimension, nced at her mother-inw, and carefully picked up the cup. She filled it with water and was carefully feeding it to Yun Hao bit by bit. After a while, she fed him some more, while watching hisplexion. She was somewhat disappointed to see no change, but she persisted in secretly taking care of this matter. Little Huzi woke up in the middle of the night because he had wet himself. Meng Yunhan had her hands full, and after feeding the child, she allowed Yun¡¯s mother to continue sleeping with Little Huzi while shey on Yun Hao¡¯s bed. Meng Yunhan naturally leaned against Yun Hao, resting her head on his arm, and kissed his cheek. She fell asleep quickly, only waking up when she heard cries and smelled a foul odor while half-awake. Yun¡¯s mother had woken up early. Little Huzi had awakened and she changed his diaper, but he continued crying. Seeing that Meng Yunhan had had a busy day, she allowed her to sleep a bit longer but Little Huzi couldn¡¯t stop crying. Normally at home, they rarely saw Little Huzi cry, but after arriving at the army base and especially after yesterday, he had be extra weepy, crying if he didn¡¯t find Yunhan as soon as he woke up. ¡°Mom, give him to me!¡± Meng Yunhan quickly got up and started feeding Little Huzi once she took him from Yun¡¯s mother. But when she looked at the person on the sickbed, she was startled. Yun Hao¡¯s face was dirty even though she was sure it was clean before they slept. But after a night¡¯s sleep, his face was dirty, which indicated that the spring water had an effect on him, it was beneficial to him. Upon realizing this, Meng Yunhan couldn¡¯t hide her delight. After feeding Little Huzi, she handed him to Yun¡¯s mother and fetched hot water to clean Yun Hao. Yun¡¯s mother was surprised to see the cloth bing dirtier and the basin of water murky. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Probably, the chicken soup was absorbed by him.¡± After tidying up, Meng Yunhan used all her strength to move Yun Hao to another bed while she cleaned this one. ¡°Mom, please look after Ahao for a bit. I¡¯m going to wash these. The sun is out, they¡¯ll dry in no time.¡± Once Meng Yunhan left, Yun¡¯s mother ced Little Huzi on the bed, ¡°Ahao, your wife is a good woman. We¡¯re really imposing on her. She is so small, yet she managed to move you here. Yesterday, she even went to buy chicken to make soup for you. Look, yourplexion looks much better today than yesterday.¡± This discovery thrilled Yun¡¯s mother. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss with your wifeter, see if we can go back home. You lying here, not knowing when you¡¯ll wake up, it might be easier to take care of you at home, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°This is your plight, ¡®misfortune might be a blessing in disguise.¡¯ Maybe this is a good thing, at least you are still alive, and we¡¯re not forced to send off our own child. As long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s hope. At your son¡¯s one-month celebration, I told your elder and second brothers that from now on, your father and I will live with your family.¡± No matter how hard the days are, they will pass. Just as she said earlier, as long as one is alive, there is hope. There is always hope. ¡°Maybe the beginning will be a bit hard, but as Little Huzi gets older, life will get better.¡± As for her daughter-inw Meng Yunhan, as a mother-inw, she went from disliking her to gradually epting her, and now she was deeply grateful. N?v(el)B\\jnn If the daughters-inw were the other two, their families might not agree with them literally waiting on a living dead man all day, they may ignite a divorce. Chapter 151: He Owes His Life to the Battalion Commander_1 Chapter 151: Chapter 151: He Owes His Life to the Battalion Commander_1 Seeing the affection between Ahao and Hanhan, she felt incrediblyforted every time she saw them so intimate.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Once we return to Qingzhao Vige, I¡¯ll have your father ask if Hanhan can continue teaching at the vige elementary school. I¡¯ll stay at home with Little Huzi and take care of you, while your father goes to work.¡± ¡°Ahao, I asked the doctor yesterday. He said he didn¡¯t know when you would wake up, just like your wife said, you¡¯re like a vegetable, a living dead. But your wife also said you can hear us talking. Perhaps one day you¡¯ll wake up. You are the support for Hanhan and her child. You need to wake up soon. If you really, if you really can¡¯t make it, then I can only let your wife remarry. So, Ahao, you need to wake up soon, do you understand?¡± At the military base. Lu Jianjun was training hard. Others who saw him like this asked, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into the deputymander?¡± ¡°Themander¡¯s wife, along with their child and themander¡¯s mother, visited the day before yesterday.¡± ¡°Could it be because themander saved the deputymander that he¡¯s like this?¡± All these men were trained by Yun Hao. Having followed him for many years, none of them wished Ill to befall Yun Hao. Upon seeing Lu Jianjun in such a state, both Commissar Gu and Colonel Tang knew he was ming himself again. However, what¡¯s happened can hardly be changed now. ¡°I heard she was sent back yesterday,¡± Commissar Gu said indifferently. They were aware of Meng Yunhan. She was intelligent and gentle in their memories, but now¡­ ¡°They should propose taking Yun Hao home soon,¡± sighed Colonel Tang. They were hearing about the term ¡®vegetative state¡¯ for the first time too. Commissar Gu did not show any surprise. It would be more convenient if he could wake up and came home. ¡°You go andfort him,¡± Colonel Tang left these words behind when he left. You¡¯re themissar, so these matters are for you to handle. Commissar Gu remained expressionless. He had tried tofort Lu many times, but Lu just wouldn¡¯t listen, choosing to torture himself instead. Little Yun, wake up soon so that we can all be relieved. Had prayers been of use, they would have been already made countless times. ¡°Lu Jianjun¡­¡± Seeing themissar walk over, Lu Jianjun stopped what he was doing and stood upright. ¡°When yourmander is discharged, you¡¯ll be in charge of the matter.¡± Lu Jianjun stared in confusion, ¡°Themander is being discharged? I thought he had not woken up. How can he be discharged?¡± ¡°Previously, he was kept in the hospital since there was no one to take care of Little Yun. Now that his wife is here, he should be discharged. It¡¯ll be more convenient this way.¡± As for returning back home, it¡¯s likely to happen as well. In due time, some procedures will be carried out. He hoped that they could step back, perhaps with the care of his family, Little Yun could wake up soon? For now, he would maintain his military presence for a year. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll visit the hospital again tomorrow.¡± Thest time, his sister-inw¡¯s words of not wanting to see him anymore hurt him. But what happened to themander was his fault, he owed themander his life, one life. On this day, Meng Yunhan went out for a stroll and brought back six eggs when she returned. Yun¡¯s mother took the eggs to steam them. Meng Yunhan continued to feed Yun Hao spring water. Some impurities were excreted, and she cleaned them off. And so another day passed. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s discharge Ahao. Shall we take him home?¡± Lying here like this, we do not know when he¡¯ll wake up. It would be more convenient to take care of him at home. Chapter 152: Discharge Procedures_1 Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Discharge Procedures_1 Mother Yun looked astonished at first, ¡°Go home?¡± Then she remembered something, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to go home. Just the two of us with a child, how do we get Ahao home?¡± This would require sending a telegram and would take some time. Meng Yunhan consulted Mother Yun, ¡°Mom, we can get someone to help get Ahao on the train. Upon arrival, we can ask someone else to hire a cart to take us back to Qingzhao Vige. Will that work?¡± Mother Yun thought for a moment, there was no other way. But Hanhan would have to take care of Little Huzi and Ahao, how could she manage both? ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll ask for help when the timees.¡± Mother Yun agreed right away. ¡°Then mom, I will go back to the troops with Little Huzi on my back, pack some things, and we will directly get on the train after being discharged from the hospital.¡± Mother Yun thought for a moment, the hospital was more than two hours¡¯ walk away from the troops. If she didn¡¯t carry Little Huzi with her, he would definitely make a fuss when he got hungry. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Yunhan left the ward with Little Huzi on her back and a few diapers in hand. Outside she saw Lu Jianjun standing there. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Lu Jianjun called awkwardly. He hade early in the morning to help themanderplete the discharge procedures. Meng Yunhan was silent for a long time, then coughed lightly to break the awkward silence, ¡°You¡¯re here. Can you help with the discharge procedures? I¡¯m going back to the troops in a bit to get things sorted. We¡¯re going home tomorrow. Lying here, we don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll wake up. It will be easier to take care of him at home.¡± These simple words almost brought tears to Lu Jianjun¡¯s eyes. Didn¡¯t know when he would wake up? Themander was like this because of him, because of him. If it weren¡¯t for themander, perhaps he would be the one lying in the hospital bed. Or maybe he would already be buried underground. ¡°Sister-inw, go wait at the supply and marketing agency. The logistics team¡¯s vehicle is going back to the troops, you can hitch a ride. I¡¯ll handle the discharge procedures for themander.¡± Meng Yunhan nodded, turned around and left without any intention of dying or making further conversation with Lu Jianjun. Whether Yun Hao¡¯s ident was caused by her rebirth or some other reason, she couldn¡¯t even forgive herself, let alone forgive others. Lu Jianjun looked gloomy and his face was somewhat unsightly. It seemed that the sister-inw still found it hard to forgive him. After all, themander was like this because of him. He stood there for who knows how long. ¡°What are you doing standing here? Guarding the door?¡± The nurse asked when she saw Lu Jianjun standing there. Lu Jianjun looked up, ¡°No, I¡¯m here to handle the discharge procedures for ourmander.¡± The nurse was stunned, ¡°But he hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Why is he being discharged?¡± Lu Jianjun made up Meng Yunhan¡¯s excuse, ¡°We don¡¯t know when themander will wake up, it¡¯s easier to take care of him at home.¡± The nurse didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t refute him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was true that they didn¡¯t know when he would wake up, and the hospital hadn¡¯te up with a treatment n yet. It was indeed easier to take care of him at home. ¡°Thene with me.¡± Lu Jianjun followed the nurse to handle the discharge procedures. Meanwhile, Meng Yunhan hurried towards the supply and marketing agency, seeing the logistics team¡¯s vehicle, she gged it down. ¡°Sister-inw¡­.¡± The whole unit was aware of this situation. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the unit.¡± The driver, a little shy, said, ¡°Sister-inw, please hold on tight.¡± Chapter 153 - 153 Reserved for One Year_1 Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Reserved for One Year_1 The two soldiers apanying her on the trip didn¡¯t speak a word. After half an hour or so, they arrived at the army base. After expressing her gratitude to them, Meng Yunhan got out of the vehicle. Meng Yunhan hurried to the ce she stayed previously, once she finished packing everything, she went to Yun Hao¡¯s former dormitory and gathered his belongings. After packing everything, she put some items in her storage space, so the suitcase she brought only contained some of their clothes, Little Huzi¡¯s clothing, and some of Yun Hao¡¯s clothing. She carried the suitcase to the office. ¡°Come in.¡± Meng Yunhan pushed the door open and walked in, ¡°Commissar, Colonel.¡± ¡°Our sister is here.¡± Meng Yunhan looked at them, ¡°Commissar, Colonel, I came to inform you today that we n to take Yun Hao home, but I have an unsolicited request.¡± Commissar Gu looked at Colonel Tang and signaled for her to speak, ¡°Go ahead.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Meng Yunhan drew a deep breath, ¡°Could you maintain Yun Hao¡¯s military status for a year? If he doesn¡¯t awaken within that year, you can remove his military status then.¡± Meng Yunhan wasn¡¯t sure when Yun Hao would wake up, she was afraid that his military status might be removed by the time he does. He was born to be a soldier. If he wakes up to find out about this, he would definitely have a hard time epting it. That¡¯s why she made this request. ¡°Commissar, Colonel, please.¡± Seeing that they hadn¡¯t answered, Meng Yunhan worried they were unwilling. She slightly bent over in a pleading gesture. Commissar Gu immediately came forward to help Meng Yunhan stand upright, ¡°Sister, we agree, we promise to retain Yun Hao¡¯s military status for a year.¡± They also hated the thought of Yun Hao leaving in this state, or perhaps staying in bed forever. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± ¡°Sister, I will arrange for someone to escort you to the hospital.¡± Commissar Gu saw Meng Yunhan carrying their child, he cast a fleeting nce at the child. The child truly was a spitting image of Yun Hao. ¡°Thank you, Commissar and Colonel.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t refuse. She was worried about Yun Hao in the hospital; it would be better to get there sooner. Commissar Gu escorted Meng Yunhan out of the office and called over a soldier to take her to the hospital. ¡°Thank you, Commissar.¡± Meng Yunhan was fully aware of the fact that ¡®out of sight, out of mind¡¯. The Commissar arranging for someone to escort her was already quite considerate. Still, it was indeed hard to leave. ¡°Colonel, do you think Yun Hao will wake up?¡± They both were uncertain if theatose man could regain consciousness. Colonel Tang let out a sigh, ¡°He was originally due for a promotion this time. Now who knows when he will wake up.¡± Of course, Commissar Gu knew this. Over years of toiling through wind and rain, Yun Hao was about to be a father after more than a decade of hard work. At first, Commissar Gu tried to dissuade him, but Yun Hao insisted on going. He said once hepleted the mission, he could go home to see his wife and child. However, this was the result. Both of them felt downhearted. The soldier driving the car was considerate. He fetched the suitcase from the car for Meng Yunhan and prepared to escort her to the hospital. Suddenly, Meng Yunhan appeared to have an idea, ¡°Comrade, could you do me a favor?¡± The soldier spoke hesitantly, ¡°Sister-inw, as long as I can help, I will definitely help. Before leaving, the Commissar had instructed that if sister-inw needs help, I should cooperate.¡± ¡°Can you help me move someone?¡± The soldier was startled for a moment. Move someone? Is it Captain Yun? The soldier, filled with bewilderment, followed Meng Yunhan into the hospital. Chapter 154: Buying a ticket home_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Buying a ticket home_1 Meng Yunhan headed straight for Yun Hao¡¯s ward. As she pushed open the door, Yunhao¡¯s mother looked up with surprise, wondering how Hanhan hade back so swiftly. ¡°Mama, have the discharge procedures been handled? Let¡¯s go buy the train tickets home right now!¡± Meng Yunhan rushed to say. ¡°Buy train tickets now?¡± ¡°Yes, mama.¡± Yunhao¡¯s mother nced around the room, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pack up.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, are you nning to take the chief back to your hometown right now?¡± Meng Yunhan looked at Lu Jianjun, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re heading back to our hometown immediately. You two assist Yuhao onto the car, then we¡¯ll all go to the train station together.¡± Lu Jianjun nced at the soldier standing outside the door, ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Jianjun and the soldier assisted Yunhao out of the room. Meng Yunhan and Yunhao¡¯s mother quickly gathered their things. Once everyone boarded the car, they set off for the train station. Upon arrival, Lu Jianjun rushed to buy four train tickets. ¡°We only need three.¡± Hearing Lu Jianjun mention four tickets, Meng Yunhan instantly understood his intentions and promptly corrected the ticket seller. ¡°Four.¡± ¡°Three.¡± The ticket seller, exasperated, addressed them, ¡°Decide how many tickets you need and then let me know.¡± ¡°Lu Jianjun, you can¡¯t follow us home. You have your duties; the chief wouldn¡¯t want you to neglect the entire unit because of him. Now that he¡¯s unconscious, you should shoulder the responsibility that should have been his.¡± ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Meng Yunhan turned to the ticket seller, ¡°Three tickets, please.¡± The ticket seller reluctantly gave her only three tickets, realizing from their conversation that she¡¯s a military wife whose husband is now incapacitated. Lu Jianjun saw Meng Yunhan and her family onto the train. Because Lu Jianjun held an official position, they managed to acquire a private cabin ticket. This was a piece of good news for Meng Yunhan. ¡°Off you go, the train is about to leave.¡± Lu Jianjun watched the train slowly pull away, his gaze lingering for a while longer. ¡°Deputy Chief, let¡¯s go back!¡± The soldier alerted Lu Jianjun after noting the train waspletely out of sight. Lu Jianjun withdrew his gaze, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Just as his sister-inw said, while the chief was in this condition, he needed to make an extra effort. The chief didn¡¯t save him for nothing. Because there was only one bunk, Meng Yunhan sat on the edge, ced Little Huzi beside Yun Hao, and used a hand fan to cool them down. Meanwhile, Yunhao¡¯s mother took a regr seat. ¡°Miss, is this your husband?¡± Meng Yunhan nodded, ¡°Yes, my husband.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Is he a soldier?¡± The man asked, noticing Yunhao¡¯s military uniform but also his inability to move or respond, clearly unconscious. He wondered why this woman wasn¡¯t taking him to a hospital but instead bringing him home? ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a soldier. He¡¯s now in a vegetative state.¡± Vegetative state? The man was taken aback at the sudden introduction of this term. What¡¯s a vegetative state? Meng Yunhan exined, ¡°It means he¡¯s alive, but like a nt.¡± Upon hearing this, the man apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to be insensitive.¡± Meng Yunhan gave him a carefree smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She had already epted this reality and could handle the sympathetic looks from others. If she were overly bothered by the gaze of others, she would¡¯ve crumbled. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to build a sessful business in her previous life. College entrance exams have been restored this year. She would take the exam, then take them all to university, meanwhile secretly operating her business on the side. Chapter 155 - 155 Loved, Just Loved_1 Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Loved, Just Loved_1 In this world, those with little courage starve, while those with too much courage be overly full. As long as she has money, she can go abroad for treatment. Yun Hao would wake up then, she was sure of it, he must wake up. She had time to wait. Even if Yun Hao never woke up in his life, she would still stay with him, without regret. When you love, you love. Hand in hand for a lifetime. Suddenly she thought of a song lyric: The most romantic thing I can think of is getting old with you, until we¡¯re so old we can¡¯t go anywhere, you still treat me like the treasure in your palm. Meng Yunhan turned her face away, staring at his face, her eyes already red. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. If she could, she was willing to take his ce. It was her, it was her who changed him. It was her who made him suffer this way. It was her fault, her fault. Little Huzi didn¡¯t sleep for long when she woke up. Meng Yunhan quickly carried Little Huzi to the bathroom, washed his little butt, carried him back, and turned her back on the man to feed Little Huzi. ¡°I thought Little Huzi might be waking up, so I came over to check.¡± Yun¡¯s mother came over and took a deep look at the man in the opposite bed. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve been tired these few days. You¡¯ll have to take the train for a few more days. Perhaps father has received the telegram by the time we get home. ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± Yun¡¯s mother stood there, with no intention of leaving. Meng Yunhan made some room for Yun¡¯s mother to sit down. Little Huzi finished eating and wanted to y again. ¡°Hanhan, you should take a break.¡± It took them three days, but they finally returned to their hometown. During this time, Yun¡¯s mother would oftene to the sleeper, to guard against that man. Even though she trusted Meng Yunhan, she couldn¡¯t really let her guard down. The man didn¡¯t look old, maybe about thirty. So she became vignt. As soon as they arrived, they quickly got off the train. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll ask the conductor to help Yun Hao down from the train.¡± Two conductors came to help, carrying Yun Hao from the train to the waiting room, a small waiting room. Yun¡¯s mother and Meng Yunhan also got off the train, carrying their luggage. Where can they find a bullock cart in this county? ¡°Excuse me, sir, could you do me a favor?¡± That man saw Meng Yunhan carrying a baby, and being so young, he didn¡¯t know what kind of help she would need from him? Meng Yunhan asked for his help because she saw this security guard wearing a uniform.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Comrade, what help do you need?¡± ¡°Can you help carry a person to the passenger bus?¡± The man thought about it for a moment, then nodded and agreed. When he saw Yun Hao in the waiting room, he paused, ¡°Companymander¡­¡± ¡°Do you know each other?¡± ¡°What happened to thepanymander?¡± The man asked anxiously. It was hard to ept that the always stone-facedmander was now in such a state. ¡°He was injured and ended up like this.¡± Yun¡¯s mother was quite surprised. It turned out that the person Hanhan asked for help was a soldier under her son¡¯smand. The man found it difficult to ept. He came back because of a foot injury, but he never expected that the never-trippedpanymander had indeed fallen this time. ¡°Sister-inw, auntie, you are going home, right?¡± ¡°Yes, we are going home.¡± Without much hesitation, the man bent down to pick up Yun Hao and began to walk outside. Meng Yunhan and her mother-inw quickly followed. They just caught thest bus to the town. ¡°Thank you.¡± Now that she was on the bus, Meng Yunhan could breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister-inw, can you manage?¡± Chapter 156 - 156 Living Dead_1 Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Living Dead_1 Meng Yunhan was profoundly grateful to this big brother, ¡°Certainly, certainly, you should get back to work quickly. We can¡¯t let this interfere with your job.¡± ¡°Thank you, young man.¡± Just as the bus drove off, Meng Yunhan¡¯s heart sank. Reaching the town would make things easier. She nned to find Old Man Zhao there. If there was no cow cart, she would look for a pushcart to bring Yun Hao home. They were nearing home. After an unsteady journey, they finally arrived at Qingzhao Vige, the two of them assisting Yun Hao off the bus. ¡°Mom, just hold onto him¡ª I¡¯ll go find Old Man Zhao.¡± Who is this Old Man Zhao? Yun¡¯s mother wanted to ask but considering her son leaning on her, she dismissed the idea. She still didn¡¯t know that Old Man Zhao and the older gentleman at the waste collection station were the same person. Only the titles were different. ¡°Uncle, Uncle¡­.¡± Meng Yunhan was heading to the waste collection station to look for Old Man Zhao. Old Man Zhao, who was fanning himself with a straw fan, heard Meng Yunhan¡¯s urgent voice. ¡°Han Han, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Man Zhao quickly emerged from his small house. Meng Yunhan panted, ¡°Uncle, are there any cow carts around here? If not, a pushcart will do.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Uncle, do you have a pushcart?¡± ¡°Yes, though it¡¯s a bit worn out. If something has happened, do tell me about it. Maybe I can help.¡± Meng Yunhan knew that Yun Hao and Old Man Zhao had a close rtionship. ¡°Yun Hao is in trouble.¡± Old Man Zhao staggered, nearly falling over, but eventually steadied himself and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? Can you tell me about it in detail?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive.¡± Old Man Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, being alive was good enough, just being alive was fine. ¡°I¡¯ve tinkered with the pushcart a bit these past few days, let¡¯s go.¡± Old Man Zhao pushed out the pushcart, intending to go with Meng Yunhan to see Yun Hao. During their journey, Meng Yunhan began to share soberly, ¡°Uncle, Ahao is still alive, but he¡¯s be a vegetable?¡± Old Man Zhao was stunned by this term he had never heard before, ¡°What do you mean vegetable?¡± ¡°Living dead.¡± These three simple words immediately made Old Man Zhao grasp the situation. He had no idea how tofort Meng Yunhan.N?v(el)B\\jnn Because he had experienced the pain of losing loved ones. Even though Ahao was still alive, he was no different from a corpse. How could a widow and an orphan survive like this? Just during New Year¡¯s, they were discussing this matter. Why didn¡¯t Ahao mention at that time that he was heading for the battlefield? How long has it been since the child¡¯s full moon ceremony, and this disaster has urred? During New Year¡¯s, they looked at the couple and saw how well their rtionship was doing, but now this has happened. ¡°Mom, this is Uncle.¡± When Yun¡¯s mother saw Old Man Zhao, she immediately remembered that when her grandson had his full moon ceremony, he had alsoe over for the Full Moon Wine celebration. But, that might have been because everyone in the vige knew each other, so when a stranger appeared, memory took note. ¡°Ahao, Ahao¡­¡± Old Man Zhao looked at Yun Hao being held up, his eyes closed, and he cautiously called out twice, but Yun Hao didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s gettingte. We need to take Yun Hao home.¡± Meng Yunhan prepared to gingerly put Yun Hao onto the pushcart. Though this was undignified for him, it was necessary. She could have carried him home, but her mother-inw had to carry Little Huzi and the suitcases, which would be challenging. ¡°I¡¯ll push with you. This road isn¡¯t smooth, having one more person will make it faster.¡± Old Man Zhao observed the helplessness of the old and young, he resolved to help them bring Yun Hao home. Chapter 157 - 157 Thinning Down a Lot_1 Chapter 157: Chapter 157 Thinning Down a Lot_1 Meng Yunhan wanted to refuse, but Old Zhao was very determined. Meng Yunhan figured she could simply bring more vegetables and other things for him in the future. Meng Yunhan had her mother carrying Little Huzi and ced her luggage in the cart, letting Yun Hao sit on it. She pulled Yun Hao along, and in this manner, they headed back to Qingzhao Vige. Many people along the way turned to look, pointing and discussing this scene. Especially once they reached Qingzhao Vige, when people saw them, they naturally wanted to ask questions. ¡°Shn, what happened to your son?¡± Seeing Yun Hao in that condition, they all assumed he had passed away, that they were pushing his corpse back home. ¡°My son is fine, just injured,¡± Yun mother dismissed the gossiping folk with a single sentence. Upon hearing that his son had returned, and moreover was being pushed back, Yun father¡¯s worry rose to his throat. He hurried over to see and indeed found this scene. His buttocks hit the ground as he sat down, thunderstruck. ¡°Father, father¡­.¡± Yun Hai and Yun Lei both heard the news and rushed over too. They saw their father sitting on the ground. Coming towards them were a few people pushing a cart, in it sat a man donned in a military green uniform. They all just stared nkly as the cart got closer and closer. ¡°Mother, what happened to Ahao?¡± ¡°Mother, what¡¯s happened to our little brother?¡± ¡°Wife, what on earth happened? Didn¡¯t themissar say Ahao was on a mission? Why has he ended up like this?¡± At his faint words, Yun father was almost reduced to tears. What could be harder to ept than the hair turning white before its time? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this at home!¡± Having rushed about on trains for several days, changing trains midway, Yun mother¡¯s nerves were frayed. She was already dead tired. Meng Yunhan was panting heavily too. Due to the rough road, pushing the cart back home was very challenging. She was so tired she didn¡¯t even feel like talking. Yun Hai and Yun Lei quickly joined in to push the cart, freeing Meng Yunhan and Old Zhao. Once they reached home, they helped to move Yun Hao to his bed. Yun mother then carefullyid Little Huzi down next to Yun Hao. ¡°Uncle, have some water.¡± Meng Yunhan brought a ss of water over to Old Zhao. Then she gave Yun mother a ss of water, and finally filled a ss for herself. She gulped it down thirstily. ¡°Mother, what happened to Ahao?¡± As soon as he saw his mother drink some water, Yun Hai rushed to ask. Yun Lei was not to be left behind, ¡°Mother, what exactly happened to our youngest brother?¡± Yun mother looked at her worried sons, ¡°Ahao is now in a vegetative state.¡± The three men looked at each other, ¡°What is a vegetative state?¡± Meng Yunhan exined to them, ¡°It means he¡¯s a living dead.¡± The expressions on all three faces drastically changed. Living dead? Living dead? They all found it hard to believe, Yun Hao was a living dead? ¡°Old man, go cook something. We¡¯ve been surviving on dry rations on the train, and Ahao has only been drinking a little water these past few days.¡± Yun mother sat on the chair feeling like she couldn¡¯t move, so she asked Yun father to cook. Yun father nced at his wife and daughter-inw. Just a few days out, and both of them had lost a lot of weight. Particrly his daughter-inw who had gained a little weight after childbirth. But this trip seemed to have made her lose all that. She looked emaciated. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook.¡± If his son really was a ¡°living dead¡±, their life still had to go on. His only worry was whether his daughter-inw would request a divorce under such circumstances. Chapter 158: Will the Third Brother and Sister Stay?_1 Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Will the Third Brother and Sister Stay?_1 Yun Hai and Yun Lei both looked at Meng Yunhan at the same time, wondering what she would do next? Although their younger brother and sister-inw have only been married for just over a year, and their feelings for each other are strong, now that the younger brother is in trouble, would the younger sister stay? The father and son think alike. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll go back to my room and have a look.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Mother Yun nodded, ¡°Go ahead, you should rest if you¡¯re tired.¡± Though she was also exhausted, it paled inparison to Hanhan¡¯s exhaustion. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to head back.¡± Old Mr. Zhao rested for a while, then proposed leaving. ¡°Stay for dinner and let them drive you back.¡± Mother Yun suggested as soon as Old Mr. Zhao said he was leaving. Old Mr. Zhao, however, refused. ¡°Next time, next time! With Yun Hao back now and them being so busy, they won¡¯t have time for me.¡± ¡°Then wait a moment.¡± Mother Yun quickly went out to the yard to pick vegetables, gathered arge bundle, and said, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for you to buy vegetables in your town. Take some home, we won¡¯t see you out.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Meng Yunhan heard the voices outside and quickly came out from inside the house. She also found some dried mushrooms and ck fungus fromst year and packed them into a small bag. ¡°Uncle, we won¡¯t see you out.¡± Old Mr. Zhao nodded, ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help with, just let me know. I¡¯ve always considered Ahao as my nephew.¡± After Old Mr. Zhao left, Meng Yunhan immediately went to wash the diapers that her son had wet on the train ride home. ¡°Mother, what exactly happened to Ahao?¡± Yun Hai was still having trouble epting that Ahao had be a living dead. ¡°Yeah, mother, can you tell us?¡± Mother Yun sighed deeply, ¡°Ahao was injured on the battlefield. I heard from the doctor that initially his bleeding couldn¡¯t be stopped. They had to invite some experts for the surgery, and he was barely rescued. But now, he¡¯s a living dead.¡± Yun Hai and Yun Lei exchanged nces. They had tried to ask about it before, but Ahao didn¡¯t go into details. Now this had happened, and he was a living dead, how could they continue their lives? Little Huzi was just over a month old, would his third sister-inw decide to stay? ¡°Mom, what did the third sister-inw say?¡± Yun Lei asked in a low voice, trying to glean some information from Mother Yun. ¡°She says she won¡¯t leave. She¡¯s waiting for Ahao to wake up.¡± Mother Yun replied truthfully. The two brothers, Yun Hai and Yun Lei, looked at each other in disbelief. What if Ahao remained bedridden forever and never woke up? What if one day the third sister-inw decided to leave, how would they stop her? ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°They said he might wake up in a month, or a year, or never. Ahao had the ident on the day Hanhan was giving birth.¡± They remembered that day. They heard from their father that the third sister-inw had a premature birth because she dreamt of the third brother covered in blood. When Hanhan gave birth, their father immediately went to the town to call the third brother. Could such a mysterious thing really happen? At first, mother had apanied the third sister-inw to the military base. Though they hadn¡¯t expressed anything, their wives had said a lot to them about the situation. Now it seemed that the third sister-inw had insisted on going because she was not at ease after all! ¡°Sister-inw, did you hear that? It seems that the third brother was sent back.¡± Zhao Fang, harboring suspicions, came to the big sister-inw¡¯s house. To be honest, they were ufortable when their inws wanted to live with their third brother¡¯s family. Especially when they heard that the mother-inw had apanied the third sister-inw to the military base, they became even more ufortable. But just a few dayster, the third sister-inw came back, and the third brother also returned, being sent back. Chapter 159: Defending Like This _1 Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Defending Like This _1 She did want to join the crowd, but she was afraid of what the men might say, so she came over and urged her sister-inw to apany her. ¡°You heard about it too?¡± Zhang Cuihua also heard about it, having heard her second brother and his wife mention it. She wanted to check it out, but she didn¡¯t want to announce her arrival either. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look, sister-inw, to see what¡¯s really happened to the third brother?¡± Did something happen to him or not? If something had indeed happened, they, as sisters-inw, would certainly have been scrutinized if they hadn¡¯t gone to check it out. Seeing Zhao Fang¡¯s insistence, Zhang Cuihua agreed, and the two of them, along with their daughter, went to their inw¡¯s house. Upon entering the courtyard, they saw Meng Yunhan airing out some diapers. ¡°Younger sis, you¡¯re back?¡± Zhao Fang noticed Meng Yunhan was still washing diapers, so Yun Hao must not have died, right? If he had, the third brother¡¯s wife wouldn¡¯t be behaving this way, right? She would be inconsble, right? ¡°Sisters-inw, you¡¯re here.¡± Meng Yunhan just called out lightly, neither excited nor distant. Mother Yun also saw the two of them. ¡°Hanhan, go check on Little Huzi, he should be waking up soon.¡± Mother Yun¡¯s voice was still a bit hoarse as she nced at the two of them. Meng Yunhan nodded to them and went to check on Little Huzi, also worried he might wake up. Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang both looked somewhat displeased at Mother Yun¡¯s favoritism. But Meng Yunhan paid no mind to their expressions, turning around and heading back to her room.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Mom, I heard the third brother came back, where is he?¡± Mother Yun red at Zhao Fang, ¡°He¡¯s lying in his room, do you want to see him?¡± Zhao Fang felt exceedingly embarrassed. Yun Lei red at his wife as well, ¡°Mom, Xiaofang is just worried about the third brother, don¡¯t be petty with her.¡± He knew all too well that with the third brother¡¯s current condition, their parents were not in good spirits. Plus, his wife speaking out like this was like jumping into a fire pit. ¡°Mom, you must be tired too, why don¡¯t you lie down for a bit?¡± Yun Hai quickly stepped in to urge Mother Yun. With the third brother¡¯s current state, not just their parents, even they were having a hard time epting it. Yun Lei immediately stepped forward to help his mother to her room, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Mother Yun was helped back into her room by her two sons. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, the third brother will definitely wake up.¡± Yun Lei was still very hopeful that Yun Hao would recover. Mother Yun closed her eyes, she also hoped Ahao could regain consciousness, but it wasn¡¯t up to her. She had scolded her son, urging him to wake up, but there was no response, no response at all. She thought that her son cared so much for Yunhan and Little Huzi, he should wake up. But the final result is what? He still didn¡¯t show any signs of consciousness. These past few days, she watched as Yunhan, with her tiny frame, moved Ahao from bed to bed, and gave him massages whenever she was free. Yun Lei and Yun Hai saw Mother Yun close her eyes, and they quietly left. Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang didn¡¯t leave, and the Second Girl, seemingly aware of what had happened, also stood quietly, like a little beauty. ¡°What happened to the third brother?¡± As soon as their two brothers came out, Zhao Fang immediately asked. Yun Lei nced at his wife, who was determined to get to the bottom of things. He felt a bit angry, but still lowered his voice and said, ¡°The third brother was injured.¡± Zhao Fang stared at Yun Lei, clearly not believing him. If it was just an injury, why would hee back home? This must be a trick, right? ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then go back. If you¡¯re not going back, go help dad cook in the kitchen.¡± Yun Lei knew his wife still wanted to ask, so he just dismissed her directly. Chapter 160: Taking Care of the Youngest Without Complaints or Regrets?_1 Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Taking Care of the Youngest Without Comints or Regrets?_1 Yun Hai heaved a sigh and sent Zhang Cuihua back, ¡°Cuihua, take Erniu back home with you. The boys should be getting out of school too.¡± Not knowing the exact situation, Zhang Cuihua didn¡¯t want to leave. However, thinking of her two sons, she had to take Erniu and head back. As soon as Zhang Cuihua left, Zhao Fang snorted coldly and also departed. Yun Hai and Yun Lei exchanged a nce, mutual helplessness in their eyes. ¡°Big brother, if our third brother never wakes up, how are we going to make ends meet?¡± Yun Hai was unsure either. In his mind, his younger brother was always invincible, yet, he fell so soon after his marriage. ¡°Let¡¯s help each other through this when the timees.¡± Yun Lei wondered what a mess might ur at home if they were to offer such help. When Little Huzi was one month old, their parents also had announced that they would live with their third son. But now with his condition, how long could their elderly parents care for him? Could their sister-inw stay with the family forever to look after the third brother without any bitterness or regret? They were utterly clueless, totally in the dark. Over at Meng Yunhan¡¯s side. She returned to her room. Not long after, Little Huzi woke up. Meng Yunhan had to serve him, feeding Yun Hao the spring water in between. Lately, she gave Yun Hao spring water every day. Hisplexion gradually came back to life. Yet he was still extremely thin. Now, they were home, and she could feed Yun Hao any time. Whenever possible, she nned to go into the mountains to dig up a ginseng. It was an energy booster. Consuming it, Yun Hao might just wake up.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She did have some other health supplements in her space, but none were as effective as ginseng. ¡°Yun Hao, we¡¯re home, we¡¯re home.¡± ¡°Our big brother and second brother won¡¯t give up on you. You¡¯ll wake up. You must wake up within one year. Originally, I pleaded with the politicalmissar to retain your military status for one year. If you don¡¯t wake up in that period, your military status might be revoked.¡± ¡°The weather is hot now and home is cooler. Our Little Hu is also sleeping well. Today, uncle and I brought you back. I know, probably the entire vige will find out about your condition tomorrow. There will be some enjoying the spectacle, while others will sympathize. I am not scared. I just wish for you to wake up soon, waking up earlier would be the best.¡± Meng Yunhan revealed a bright smile, ¡°Are you heavy? You weigh just right for me. Look, your muscles have ckened, but you used to be all muscle, hard to the touch.¡± ¡°Yun Hao, you¡¯ve been drinking water these past few days, are you hungry? Would you like a piece of fruit?¡± Meng Yunhan took a few grapes from her space, peeled them, and gently tore them apart to feed Yun Hao. ¡°Is it sweet? It must be. When you wake up, I¡¯ll tell you a big secret, alright?¡± But Yun Hao couldn¡¯t swallow. Meng Yunhan could only squeeze out the juice, then feed Yun Hao the grape juice bit by bit, with immense patience. ¡°Hanhan,e out for dinner,¡± her father-inw¡¯s voice came from outside. He too, wanted to see his son, but found it hard to ept the reality. In evasion, he pretended that Yun Hao hadn¡¯te back, as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m going out for dinner. Just lie back and take a rest! After eating, I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± Meng Yunhan hardly felt like eating during the past few days. But for her child and Yun Hao, she couldn¡¯t copse. Chapter 161 - 161 Rumors_1 Chapter 161: Chapter 161 Rumors_1 At the dining table sat Mrs. Yun, Yun Hai, Yun Lei, and Mr. Yun, all surrounding a single table. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Meng Yunhan picked up her bowl and began to eat. Seeing Meng Yunhan like this, the others had no choice but to start eating as well. ¡°Hanhan, slow down, let¡¯s take our time eating,¡± Mrs. Yun said, seeing how fiercely Meng Yunhan was stuffing food into her mouth. After swallowing the food in her mouth with effort, Meng Yunhan mustered a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Both Yun Hai and Yun Lei nced at Meng Yunhan, but neither said a word. Although Meng Yunhan agreed verbally, she continued her frantic eating. She feared that if she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat at all. When she finished her meal, she put down her chopsticks and told the others, ¡°You can take your time. I¡¯m going back to my room now.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve heard that my third brother is back.¡± Yun Men, with a prominent belly, arrived with Zhang Yunxuan and his father. As soon as they entered the courtyard, she shouted out the news. She had heard that Yun Hao had been carried back, and some even said that the third Yun family son had met with an ident. It was such a pity, given his child was only one month old, and poor Meng Yunhan was about to be a widow all of a sudden. So she brought her child and her husband and rushed over immediately. ¡°What brought you here?¡± Seeing her daughter in such ate stage of pregnancying over at nightfall, Mrs. Yun worryingly asked. ¡°Dad, Mom, eldest brother, second brother¡­.¡± ¡°Grandpa, grandma, uncle, another uncle¡­.¡± Zhang Yunxuan and his father greeted everyone together. ¡°Mom, is it true that something had happened to my third brother?¡± Zhang Jiang supported Yun Men as they slowly walked towards Mrs. Yun. Yun Men had rushed over in a hurry to rify what had happened to her third brother. ¡°Yes, your brother has be a vegetative person,¡± Mrs. Yun had hoped to hide the truth, but it was impossible. She just sighed and said it. ¡°What¡¯s a vegetative person?¡± A confused look appeared on Yun Men¡¯s face as she struggled to understand her mother¡¯s words. Zhang Jiang also didn¡¯t understand; it was his first time hearing this term. ¡°A living corpse.¡± They didn¡¯t want to use such a phrase, but they had to, as no one else at the table seemed to understand. Seeing everyone so serious, the young Zhang Yunxuan let go of his father¡¯s hand and headed towards his aunt¡¯s room. He gently opened the door and stepped inside. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Meng Yunhan turned towards the door and saw young Zhang Yunxuan. ¡°Little Zhuzi, you¡¯vee.¡± Zhang Yunxuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the person lying on the bed. He quietly asked, ¡°Aunt, they told me Uncle is dead¡­ is that really true?¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s eyes flickered a little. ¡°Little Zhuzi, your uncle is still alive, he¡¯s just sleeping.¡± Sleeping? Is it that simple? ¡°Really, aunt? Uncle is just sleeping, and he¡¯ll wake up tomorrow, right?¡± Meng Yunhan herself wished she would see Yun Hao wake up when she opened her eyes the next morning, but this was merely wishful thinking. ¡°Your uncle is very tired and needs to sleep for a few more days.¡± Young Zhang Yunxuan scratched his head thoughtfully. ¡°Why does uncle need to sleep for so long? Little Zhuzi can¡¯t sleep that long, I wake up as soon as it¡¯s daylight, so I can y with my brothers.¡± Meng Yunhan continued her consoling lie, ¡°Your uncle is an adult¡± ¡°Little Zhuzi, are you hungry? There¡¯s yummy food here.¡± Meng Yunhan was afraid young Zhang Yunxuan would keep asking. Young Zhang Yunxuan was indeed distracted by the change of topic. Outside, hearing about the situation, Zhang Jiang and Yun Men wanted toe and take a look. Since young Zhang Yunxuan hadn¡¯t closed the door, they walked right in. Seeing her son with food again, Yun Men knew he hade to his aunt for food. As her eyes swept over the figure on the bed, they welled up with tears. Chapter 162: Pregnancy Fools You for Three Years_1 Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Pregnancy Fools You for Three Years_1 As far as she could remember, her third brother neverzed in bed. But now he was quietly lying there, she could feel the lump in her throat growingrger andrger. Hot tears began to drop one by one down her face. ¡°Third Brother, Third Brother¡­.¡± Yun Men started crying when she saw how thin Yun Hao had be. Meng Yunhan had already picked up Little Huzi, afraid that the child would be frightened and have nightmares at night. The sky was gradually darkening, the light from the window shining in, brightening up the dim room somewhat. Yunhan¡¯s mother had already lit a kerosenemp in the room. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you are still pregnant. Your third brother will wake up,¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother thought of her daughter¡¯s recent near miscarriage. She was afraid that her daughter would be too upset, too saddened and that it might cause her to miscarry. ¡°Mother, when will Third Brother wake up?¡± Zhang Jiang wiped away Yun Men¡¯s tears, desperately wanting to know herself when her Third Brother would wake up. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± If she knew when her son would wake up, she would say it right away, instantly, but the reality was she really didn¡¯t know when her son would wake up. ¡°Ahao will definitely wake up.¡± Yun Lei was convinced that his younger brother would wake up. He couldn¡¯t possibly abandon his wife and child like this. He definitely will wake up. Yun Hai looked away, unable to watch, or he would have burst into tears. Seeing his brother like this, how could he ept it? Yunhan¡¯s father still hadn¡¯te over, but was sitting in the living room, his gaze drifting. ¡°Xiaomen, don¡¯t cry anymore. Your third brother is a lucky man, he will definitely wake up.¡± Zhang Jiang was afraid that his wife¡¯s agitation would harm their child. Meng Yunhan gently patted Little Huzi, not looking at Yun Hao, but looking away. However, her red eyes revealed her sorrow. ¡°But if Third Brother is like this, can he really wake up?¡± She blurted out with genuine concern. ¡°Zhang Jiang, take Xiaomen home!¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother¡¯s face looked a bit ugly. She spoke directly to her son-inw. Although her daughter was not lying, they still had some hope left by not saying it out loud. But now her daughter¡¯s words were like a dagger to their hearts. Zhang Jiang knew his mother-inw was angry. He apologized, ¡°Mother, then I¡¯ll take Xiaomen home. Tomorrow, I¡¯lle to see Third Brother again.¡± He held Yun Men¡¯s hand and walked towards the door. ¡°Little Zhuzi¡­¡± Young Zhang Yunxuan also followed along. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going to leave first,¡± Yun Lei proposed that he should leave. Yun Hai also said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m also going to leave.¡± Seeing them all leaving, Yunhan¡¯s mother turned to Meng Yunhan, ¡°Hanhan, can you cope by yourself?¡± ¡°Mother, I can manage, I can manage,¡± she assured. Yunhan¡¯s mother picked up the kettle and went out. In a while, Yunhan¡¯s mother returned with the kettle, ¡°Hanhan, if you need anything, just call out.¡± Meng Yunhan nodded, ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve been working hard these past few days. You should get a good night¡¯s sleep tonight. I believe Yun Hao will wake up. He must wake up.¡± There was firm resolve in her eyes. Yun Hao would definitely wake up. He definitely will. N?v(el)B\\jnn With a sigh, Yunhan¡¯s mother left. Whether Third Brother could wake up, she felt the hope was very slim. If Third Brother could wake up, why hadn¡¯t he woken up after more than a month? ¡°Why are you still sitting here?¡± Yunhan¡¯s mother went back to her room, passing through the living room and saw Yunhan¡¯s father still sitting there. ¡°Wife, is Third Son okay? Why hasn¡¯t he written any letters home for several months? Little Huzi is already a month old.¡± Chapter 163 - 163 is for Pixiu_1 Chapter 163: Chapter 163 is for Pixiu_1 Mother Yun looked at him in surprise, her eyes instantly dimmed. Yun Lei was the best among her three sons, and the old man had always been very proud of him. But now with Yun Lei in this state, it took her several days to ept it. Now that the old man has learned about it, he is also finding it hard to ept it. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back to the room first. You still have to go to work tomorrow.¡± Now that Hanhan couldn¡¯t leave the house, not only did the old man have to go to work but she had to go too. With Yun Lei now unconscious and no monthly allowance, they still have to live. She must go to work, otherwise how would they get by? Father Yun kept muttering, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Yun Lei write a letter home? I¡¯ll make a call to his military unit in town tomorrow.¡± Mother Yun helped Father Yun to the room, ¡°It will be better after a sleep, it will be better after sleep.¡± But thinking of Yun Lei¡¯s state, her nose soured and her heart ached. Meng Yunhan put Little Huzi on the bed, went out to fetch some cool water mixed with hot water, and began to wash Yun Hao. She also went to the kitchen to heat some water for a bath, washed their clothes, and hung them up to dry before going back to her room for a rest.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I¡¯ve washed the clothes. It¡¯s getting hotter and hotter.¡± The matter of Yun Hao was discussed all night. ¡°Will my third brother ever wake up?¡± Every time Zhang Cuihua thought of Yun Hao lying in the bed like a living dead, the third¡¯s sister-inw still has to carry on with her life, is she expecting her husband¡¯s support? That¡¯s why she beat around the bush and asked. ¡°Mother said so, but there¡¯s no exact time as to when he could wake up.¡± Zhang Cuihua continued, ¡°Will the third sister-inw leave?¡± After all, she¡¯s still so young; her younger brother-inw could wake up anytime, surely they can¡¯t expect her to keep watch over a living dead? She has a child to look after too. Yun Hai was irritated and rolled over in bed,zily saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know, go to sleep.¡± He also worried about this. If the third sister-inw wanted to leave, what kind of excuse could they use to stop her? Zhang Cuihua pouted, ¡°I am just asking. If the third brother can¡¯t wake up, will the third sister-inw continue to stand by him?¡± Eventually, won¡¯t they still have to take care of the third brother and the child? Why doesn¡¯t her husband even think about this? Although the third brother helped them in the past, he owed it to himself. If Mother Yun knew what Zhang Cuihua was thinking, she would be furious. Zhang Cuihua must be a Pi Xiu; otherwise, how could she only think about taking and not giving? ¡°Why are you sticking your nose into their business? Stop gossiping like those women.¡± Although Yun Hai was a bit annoyed, he still admonished Zhang Cuihua not to get into those gossips. Those olddies were just jealous of others¡¯ happiness. He just didn¡¯t say it out loud. Zhang Cuihua didn¡¯t continue, but she had her own calctions; she would talk to the second sister-inw tomorrow. In Yun Lei¡¯s home¡­ Yun Lei and his wife were also discussing this matter. ¡°Shitou, did the third sister-inw tell you when the third brother can wake up?¡± Yun Lei just looked at her coldly, ¡°She didn¡¯t say, but she¡¯s sure he will wake up.¡± He was thinking if he became a living dead, would his wife stand by him like that? He was puzzled; he felt lost all of a sudden. His father-inw might just tell his wife to leave, abandoning him, leaving the child, and remarrying! That is the reality! Chapter 164: Are We Supposed to Take Care of Them Forever?_1 Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Are We Supposed to Take Care of Them Forever?_1 Thinking about such a possibility, Yun Lei felt agitated and scolded in anger, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? Better put an end to those ideas of yours. He¡¯s my brother.¡± Zhao Fang pouted her small mouth and muttered indistinctly, ¡°This is a matter of a lifetime. Are we supposed to take care of them for their entire life?¡± ¡°Shut up. If you don¡¯t want to sleep, get out.¡± Yun Lei used to pamper his wife, but he had his temper too andshed out in anger. What was his wife getting at? Did she hope that the youngest brother would spend his entire life in bed? Zhao Fang waspletely taken aback. Her husband rarely spoke to her in this way. She was so proud in front of her sister-inw because her husband treated her well. But now, after just grumbling a bit, this was the response she got. Yun Lei turned over and closed his eyes. Seeing her husband¡¯s reaction, Zhao Fang stopped talking and was silent in her anger. The next day. Yun Shuang also learned about the situation and hurriedly rushed over with some items. ¡°Father, mother¡­¡± ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Yun¡¯s mother was somewhat astonished to see her eldest daughter drenched in sweat and carrying things. Yun Shuang wiped the sweat off her forehead, ¡°Mother, I heard that my third brother had an ident. I immediately rushed over after finishing my work.¡± ¡°You know too.¡± Yun¡¯s mother sighed, ¡°How did all this happen?¡± She had headed to work with a gutful of anger. ¡°What on earth happened? How did my third brother get into trouble?¡± Yun Shuang couldn¡¯t believe that Yun Hao was in trouble. After so many years, how could her third brother get into such a situation?N?v(el)B\\jnn Yun¡¯s mother took a deep breath and slowly exined, ¡°Your third brother went to battle, got shot, was rescued, and now he¡¯s in a state like a living dead.¡± A living dead? How did her third brother end up like this? Yun Shuang looked unbelievingly at her mother. ¡°Mother, where is my third brother¡¯s wife?¡± Now that her third brother had ended up like this, would his wife stay in this family? ¡°She¡¯s in the room, feeding milk to Little Huzi. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Your third brother¡¯s wife has already prepared the meals.¡± Yun Shuang felt uneasy in her heart. Would his wife really stay in their family? If she didn¡¯t want to stay, Yun Shuang had no reasons to me her. After all, her third brother had be a living dead. It was indeed a blow that few people could bear. ¡°Mother, did my brother¡¯s wife mention anything about leaving?¡± Yun Shuang asked quietly. If his third brother¡¯s wife really wanted to leave, what would happen to her third brother and Little Huzi? Little Huzi was only a month old and her third brother was in this condition now. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this to your brother¡¯s wife, she firmly believes that Ahao will wake up. But I¡¯ve lost all hope.¡± If he was going to wake up, he would have done so by now. It¡¯s been over a month and still no signs of consciousness. It would be difficult for him to wake up again. Yun Shuang was at a loss for words. The affection between her third brother¡¯s wife and her third brother was deep. ¡°I won¡¯t eat. I will go and see my third brother. I have to go back soon as I have work tomorrow.¡± Yun Shuang had made up her mind. If things became hard at home in the future, she would provide help. ¡°Go, go.¡± Yun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t intend to apany her daughter to see her young son. Every visit was heart-wrenching for her. Yun Shuang went alone and knocked on the door. From within, came the slightly hoarse voice of her third brother¡¯s wife, ¡°Come in.¡± Yun Shuang opened the door and entered, her eyes immediately drawn to the bed where one big and one small were lying. ¡°Third sister-inw¡­¡± ¡°Eldest sister, you¡¯re here too. You¡¯vee to see Ahao, haven¡¯t you?¡± Yun Shuang nodded and approached the bed. She saw her unconscious third brother lying there. He seemed a bit thinner, but his face was still somewhat flushed. He didn¡¯t look like a sick person. Chapter 165: She Caused All of This_1 Chapter 165: Chapter 165: She Caused All of This_1 It seems that the younger sister-inw took a good care of her husband. ¡°Little sister-inw, Little Huzi is asleep, you can go out and have something to eat. I need to have a few words with my brother, then I¡¯ll leave,¡± said Yun Shuang, her brows tightly furrowed as she spoke with a deep sigh. ¡°All right.¡± Knowing that they needed privacy, Meng Yunhan rose and left the room, even kindly shutting the door behind her. ¡°Hanhan, it¡¯s time for dinner,¡± Mother Yun called, aware that her eldest daughter and youngest son needed to speak in private. Meng Yunhan nodded. Inside the room, Yun Shuang sat on a stool, staring at Yun Hao who was lying on the bed. ¡°Ahao, when will you wake up from this? Do you want to make your wife bear the burden all alone, taking care of the child and you? What if something happens to her? How will you and the child get by? Our parents are old, but they¡¯re still worried about you. You¡¯ve always been reckless, insisting on joining the army. Although they worried, we¡¯ve never received any bad news about you. But now, just over a year after your marriage and just over a month after your son was born, you¡¯ve left them in this dire state. How is your wife supposed to fend for herself and your son?¡± ¡°Do you know what people outside are saying? They think your wife has cursed you, they think your son has cursed you. Are you just going to let them bear all that? Ahao, wake up. More than once, you¡¯ve pulled through before. You can do it this time too. Your wife is a good woman and you can¡¯t let her suffer.¡± ¡°Ahao, you¡¯re their main support. If you fall, how will they cope? Please, wake up. I don¡¯t know if you can hear me. But if you can, you should wake up sooner rather thanter!¡± ¡°Ahao¡­¡­¡­.¡± As Meng Yunhan was eating, her mind stayed preupied with Yun Hao and Little Huzi in the room. ¡°Hanhan, do you want to go back to teaching?¡± Meng Yunhan abruptly looked towards Mother Yun. ¡°Mother, now Yun Hao needs my care. I won¡¯t go back to teach. Once Little Huzi is a bit older, I will start working. When I went to pack up Yun Hao¡¯s things, the politicalmissar gave me all the allowance for the past few months.¡± ¡°Allowance, just keep it.¡± Her son needs money now. From soup to eggs, all these things cost money. ¡°I asked the politicalmissar to retain Yun Hao¡¯s military status for a year.¡± Father Yun looked at Meng Yunhan in surprise. ¡°Retain his military status?¡± Meng Yunhan met their gaze, calmly saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid if Yun Hao wakes up within a year and his military status has been revoked, it will be too pity. So I asked the politicalmissar and the battalionmander to retain it for a year.¡± Mother Yun patted Meng Yunhan¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°Mother, we¡¯re all family, you don¡¯t have to say things like this.¡± With that, she kept her pain to herself. After all, there was a good chance that she was the cause of all this. ¡°Father, Mother, sister-inw, I should leave now.¡± Yun Shuang came to the main room and said calmly. Mother Yun didn¡¯t hold Yun Shuang back. ¡°You should go home early!¡± Yun Shuang left briskly. But her red-rimmed eyes told everyone about her deep sorrow for her brother¡¯s condition. Life must go on. Mother Yun and Father Yun went to work, and Meng Yunhan stayed home to take care of the child. ¡°This Young Yun just got married, and something happened already.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 166: This Child Was Born to Jinx His Father_1 Chapter 166: Chapter 166: This Child Was Born to Jinx His Father_1 ¡°I heard that this Little Huzi was born and his father had an ident. This child was born to curse his own father.¡± ¡°It seems so, otherwise, the Yun family¡¯s third son who has been in the military for over a decade was never in trouble. How could his son bring trouble as soon as he was born? This child is definitely a curse to his own father.¡± The rumor was spread that Little Huzi was born to curse his father. N?v(el)B\\jnn This matter reached the ears of Mr. and Mrs. Yun. Mrs. Yun was furious. One was her grandson, the other was her son. ¡°Have these old dames had too much to eat and nothing to do?¡± Mr. Yun¡¯s face also looked a bit heavy. It was not feasible that the child had now be a curse to the father even before they had the chance to meet. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter to Yunhan, she would be heartbroken if she heard it,¡± Mr. Yun sighed, his face hadn¡¯t shown a smile since he learnt about his son¡¯s ill fate. Although he tried to force a smile once in a while, seeing his son in that condition didn¡¯t allow for genuine happiness. Mrs. Yun naturally understood what he meant, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t mention it, but these rumors can¡¯t be hidden for long. Yunhan will hear them when she goes out to wash the clothes or to fetch grass for the pigs.¡± Mr. Yun frowned and said, ¡°We will hide it from her as long as we can. What else can we possibly do?¡± ¡°Get some sleep now. You¡¯ve also had a long day.¡± Mr. Yun thought of the time when he brought his bride back to Qingzhao Vige. Back then, even if they had silver coins, they couldn¡¯t use them as everything was bought with food. He had saved some silver coins, but now he couldn¡¯t use them. He used to treat all his sons fairly, but now that the third son was in such a situation, his heart automatically leaned towards him. ¡°Old man, the two daughters-inw probably feel relieved. They must be d that we insisted on following the third son¡¯s family. Now that the third son is in trouble, they must feel extremely happy.¡± Mrs. Yun knew the intentions of the daughters-inw, but for the sake of their sons and grandchildren, she chose to ignore this. ¡°Why do you care? We decided to stay with the third son¡¯s family back then, and we do not regret our decision. Even with the third son in such a state, we are still here, and we can still work for another twenty years.¡± Mr. Yun defied. But once he thought about his wife suffering because of their hardships, he felt sorry for her. She never had a tough life until they had to flee back to their hometown. ¡°Are we capable of working for another twenty years? We survived back then, and we can survive now too.¡± Mrs. Yun seemed very determined. But the bitterness deep down her heart made it difficult to ignore the troubles and pretend as if nothing had happened. ¡°The third son will definitely wake up.¡± ¡°Yes, the third son will definitely wake up.¡± That day, Meng Yunhan fed Little Huzi and put him to sleep, then went to the river to wash clothes and saw a group of people gathered together talking when she returned. ¡°I think this Little Huzi curses his own father. We should avoid going to the Yun family in the future.¡± ¡°He just came to this world and his father had an ident. Isn¡¯t this cursing his own father?¡± At first, Meng Yunhan hadn¡¯t paid attention, but as she listened more carefully, she realized that something was wrong. ¡°Aunts, what are you talking about?¡± she pretended not to have heard their discussion and asked them. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Yunhan. I didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s all disperse, everyone let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 167 - 167 Little Huzi Defies His Father_1 Chapter 167: Chapter 167 Little Huzi Defies His Father_1 Meng Yunhan, however, dered aloud, ¡°My son, Little Huzi, doesn¡¯t bring misfortune on his father. If he really did, why am I still fine?¡± Then she picked up the wooden bucket, trudged back home, leaving the crowd behind in awkward silence. Once inside, Meng Yunhan angrily hung theundry out to dry before returning to her room. ¡°Little Huzi, Little Huzi, how could you possibly bring misfortune onto your father? All those people are mistaken. If anyone were to cause harm, it would be me, not you. You are mom¡¯s treasure, mom¡¯s treasure.¡± Then, bowing her head, she gave Little Huzi a gentle kiss before stepping out again. She still had to gather pigweed for a meal. The two pigs at home needed feeding. Zhang Cuihua and Zhao Fang, the sisters-inw, also believed that Little Huzi had brought disaster onto his father. Otherwise, why would the third child have encountered an ident at the precise moment Meng Yunhan gave birth to Little Huzi? What are the odds of that happening? They were certain that Little Huzi has indeed brought misfortune to his father. So, they cautioned their children to not visit their grandparents¡¯ house. Zhang Yunxuan, the child, paid a visit to Yun Family every day, regardless of the weather conditions. The moment he heard cries from inside upon seeing the closed door, he knew for sure his aunt must have gone out to harvest pigweed. He gently nudged the gate open and proceeded towards Meng Yunhan¡¯s room.N?v(el)B\\jnn Given that most houses in the vige remained unlocked, Zhang Yunxuan pushed open the door. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t cry, little brother, don¡¯t cry. Brother is here, brother¡¯s here.¡± Zhang Yunxuan anted to embrace Little Huzi but then remembered his aunt mentioning that he was too young to do so and could potentially injure the baby. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Uncle, uncle,e soothe your baby brother, wake up uncle¡­¡± Seeing that his attempts at soothing Little Huzi were ineffectual, Zhang Yunxuan too started crying, meanwhile shaking Yun Hao¡¯s arm, urging him to rise and pacify Little Huzi. Yet, Yun Hao didn¡¯t react at all. On returning, Meng Yunhan noticed the wide-open door and cries resonating from her room. She hurriedly dropped her basket on the ground and sprinted towards her room. ¡°Little Zhuzi, you¡¯re here.¡± Upon entering the room, Meng Yunhan spotted Zhang Yunxuan. Quickly, she scooped up Little Huzi in her arms, his tear-streaked face indicated he was hungry and had soiled his diaper. Fortunately, she had ced some oil paper underneath; otherwise, the cotton stuffing would be drenched. Meng Yunhan rushed to get things done. ¡°Aunt, the other brothers refuse to y with me.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Meng Yunhan handed over some wild blueberries and strawberries, she had in her pocket, to Zhang Yunxuan. Feeling upset, Zhang Yunxuan said, ¡°They are calling baby brother Huzi a disaster-bringer, they say he caused uncle¡¯s misfortune.¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s demeanor turned grave. Damn these hurtful rumors. Little Huzi, her child, whom she carried for ten months, was being falsely used. She didn¡¯t know how to curb this nonsense. Only a few people in the family knew about Yun Hao¡¯s ident coinciding with Little Huzi¡¯s birth. Could the two sisters-inw be spreading these rumors? The thought made Meng Yunhan¡¯s heart ache even more. Despite the gestures of respect she had shown towards them, they resorted to defaming Little Huzi maliciously. What was their intent? Her feelings for them abruptly cooled down. It seemed they had mistaken her kindness for weakness. She decided firmly that she would need to have a word with her sisters-inw. She intended to discuss this matter with her parents-inw as well. Their sons would be the ones to face embarrassment, and naturally, they would prioritize their sons over their daughter-inw. She was painfully aware of this disparity. Chapter 168 - 168 People are deceived by kindness_1 Chapter 168: Chapter 168 People are deceived by kindness_1 ¡°Little Zhuzi, you go home and take good care of your mother, okay? Tomorrow when your little aunty goes to collect pig grass, she¡¯ll pick some more wild fruits for you,¡± Meng Yunhan said. Zhang Yunxuan, a child, sweetly responded, ¡°Okay, I like the red ones. They¡¯re tasty.¡± After sending Zhang Yunxuan away, Meng Yunhan managed to put Little Huzi to sleep and then tended to the kitchen chores. ¡°Father, Mother, there are rumours that Little Huzi is a jinx, a patricide even. As far as I remember, not many people at home knew that Ahao¡¯s ident coincided with the day of Huzi¡¯s birth.¡± Yun¡¯s father instantaneously grasped Meng Yunhan¡¯s implication. This was something only the family knew about. His two daughters wouldn¡¯t have revealed it, especially since the news had spread around Qingzhao Vige. His two sons, however, were aware of this. ¡°Father, Mother, I just want to ask, what benefit would they gain from spreading unfounded rumours about Little Huzi? We¡¯re all family here, why would they do this? I want to confront them. There¡¯s no way I can let Little Huzi carry thebel of a jinx, a patricide for the rest of his life.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Yun¡¯s mother fell silent. Among her grandsons, this one was the best-behaved. She didn¡¯t want Little Huzi to shoulder such burdens either. ¡°Do what you feel is right,¡± Yun¡¯s mother said with a long sigh. With her son going through this ordeal, she couldn¡¯t let her grandson bear such abel as well. Yunhan was hot-tempered but all this was for the sake of her child. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and handle this. You carry on with your meal, I¡¯lle back and join you.¡± With those firm words, Meng Yunhan headed straight to Zhang Cuihua¡¯s house. This was a matter in which both sisters-inw were potentially involved. Yun Hai found it strange to see Meng Yunhan show up at his doorstep. All the children at home greeted Meng Yunhan upon her arrival. ¡°Sister-inw, I came here today because I want to ask something.¡± Zhang Cuihua seemed a bit elusive, unsure of why the third sister-inw was visiting? Yun Hai also found it odd. However, he made the children go back to their rooms. ¡°Third sister-inw¡­ what¡¯s the matter? Speak freely.¡± Yun Hai feared that something had happened to Yun Hao. ¡°Big Brother, would you be angry if your child was deemed a jinx, a patricide?¡± ¡°What?¡± Meng Yunhan looked at Yun Hai with all seriousness and said categorically, ¡°Big Brother, as far as I remember, the day Yun Hao met with the ident was the day Little Huzi was born. Hardly anyone knew about this coincidence. But now, everyone in the vige knows. Who do you think spread the word?¡± Yun Hai felt a jolt in his heart. Only their siblings knew about this, no outsiders were privy to it. As things stood now, the entire vige was aware of this, just as the third sister-inw had mentioned. Yun Hai narrowed his eyes and stared straight at Zhang Cuihua, ¡°Tell me, did you do this?¡± Zhang Cuihua¡¯s eyes flickered a few times before she defended herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Yun Hai scoffed softly, ¡°Did you or didn¡¯t you?¡± Seeing that Zhang Cuihua was still denying it, Meng Yunhan said, feeling rather cold-hearted, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re a mother too, and you¡¯re Little Huzi¡¯s aunt. Why would you say something like this?¡± ¡°Zhang Cuihua, did you say it or not?¡± Zhang Cuihua still stubbornly stuck to her prior statement, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Third sister-inw, why are you falsely using me?¡± Meng Yunhan felt a chill in her heart, ¡°Sister-inw, if you don¡¯t want to admit it, so be it. With Ahao in his current condition, even our own family wants to get in a few kicks. Indeed, a good person is often taken advantage of.¡± Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t linger there any longer but turned around and left. Chapter 169: This is Human Nature_1 Chapter 169: Chapter 169: This is Human Nature_1 Yun Hai was provoked by Meng Yunhan¡¯s words, ¡°Zhang Cuihua, did you spill the beans or not?¡± Zhang Cuihua continued to shake her head, ¡°I did not say anything.¡± Furious, Yun Hai gave her a p, ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t know if you lied? Little Huzi is my nephew, is this how you behave as his aunt?¡± Zhang Cuihua was in disbelief, ¡°You hit me because of that disaster, Yunhai?¡± Yun Hai burst intoughter, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been treating you too kindly all these years, which made you forget about family loyalty, and now you are chattering irresponsibly.¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Yunhan¡¯s lips curled up in a sarcastic smile. Such is human nature, such is human nature. She felt no sympathy for Zhang Cuihua. Everyone has a breaking point. Her child, who she had given birth to with great difficulty, was termed as a disaster, destined to bring about his father¡¯s death. Every time she thought of these words, her heart ached. She walked towards Yun Lei¡¯s house. ¡°Little sister¡¯s here, have you eaten yet?¡± Zhao Fang was definitely more tactful in handling things than Zhang Cuihua. Yun Lei was slightly surprised by Meng Yunhan¡¯s visit. ¡°Second brother and sister-inw, I heard something and came to talk to you about it.¡± Zhao Fang was puzzled about Meng Yunhan¡¯s visit. Now she was even more intrigued, considering her children were out ying. ¡°Apparently, it¡¯s being spread that my Xiaohu is a disaster, destined to bring about his father¡¯s death. I wonder who could¡¯ve spread such a rumor.¡± She paused for a moment and looked at Yun Lei, ¡°Second brother, as I recall, only a few of us knew about Ahao¡¯s ident on the day Xiaohu was born. How has this piece of news spread to the entire vige now?¡± Yun Lei¡¯s mind was racing, and as Meng Yunhan projected a bossy air, her gaze was fixed on Zhao Fang. ¡°Second sister-inw, who do you think is the bbermouth? How could they be so gossipy?¡± Meng Yunhan has always disliked Zhao Fang, and she suspected it could be Zhao Fang who spread the rumor, because Zhao Fang couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut. Upon Meng Yunhan¡¯s insinuations, Yun Lei¡¯s face sank. Meng Yunhan went on, ¡°As parents, we all know that if someone were to speak ill of our own children, we would fight back no matter what. Second brother, don¡¯t you agree? Just like Ahao once said, you are the smartest among all of the Yun family.¡± Zhao Fang was taken aback by Meng Yunhan¡¯s aggressive demeanor, she appeared dazed. Yun Lei had already guessed who had spread the rumor, cursing inwardly: how could his wife discuss such matters outside? However, in front of others, Yun Lei still wanted to save his wife¡¯s face. This was the difference between honest and cunning people. In front of honest people, just saying it straightforwardly would suffice. But before cunning people, beating around the bush would also make the point clear. ¡°Yes, what little sister is saying is right, but who exactly spread this?¡± Meng Yunhan scoffed, ¡°Second sister-inw is lucky to have such a good man. Look how your husband protects you. However, no matter who spread this, I¡¯m not afraid to confront them directly. My parents and everyone else know who¡¯s the most likely to b. Second brother, remember the saying ¡®a mother¡¯s advice is often strict¡¯, don¡¯t think you can bully me because my husband is bedridden.¡± ¡°Little sister, you¡­¡± Meng Yunhan snorted coldly, ¡°Second brother, do you want to confront this in person? Not many people in the family know about this. Should we call everyone up for a gathering? I don¡¯t mind making another trip. Considering that even family matters can be made public, is she truly smart or just pretending to be righteous?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Little sister, I absolutely did not say it. Don¡¯t try to frame me for this.¡± Chapter 170: Confessing Without Being Asked_1 Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Confessing Without Being Asked_1 Meng Yunhan looked at Zhao Fang, ¡°Sister-inw, have I mentioned anything about what you said? Self-incrimination like this isn¡¯t good, your husband is still trying to defend you.¡± Zhao Fang¡¯s face changed. Yun Lei¡¯s face also fell, ¡°Sister, your sister-inw didn¡¯t say anything about this.¡± Meng Yunhan¡¯s face darkened as he looked at them, ¡°I came here today to tell you something, never expecting you to admit it. Just like on the day of Xiaohu¡¯s full moon celebration, our parents said they would move in with our third household. Elder brother and sister-inw, if you have no issues, don¡¯te, because there¡¯s an aunt who ndered her nephew. It¡¯s better for our Xiaohu to stay as far away as possible!¡± Then he left without looking back. Yun Lei¡¯s face darkened and looked a bit dreadful, with an unanticipated intensity shing across his eyes. Zhao Fang had never seen this side of Yun Lei before. ¡°Shitou, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Yun Lei gave Zhao Fang a deep look, ¡°Did you spread the rumor?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhao Fang shook her head, ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still trying to argue? After this, we might really be cut off. Good, in the future, no matter how third brother¡¯s family does, we won¡¯t lift a finger and no one can me us, isn¡¯t that right, Zhao Fang?¡± Zhao Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Shitou, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted? You were fearing that elder brother won¡¯t recover, and his family will need our help, which will burden us. Good job, over the years with me, you¡¯ve be smarter. But that¡¯s my blood brother, are you trying to scheme against him?¡± Yun Lei turned back and walked into his room, seemingly aged by ten years instantly. Zhao Fang was left standing there stunned. She did fear her husband¡¯s family weighing them down. Now that their two children are starting school, their yearly ie barely covers their own living expenses, let alone for extra help. Anyway, she did nothing wrong, absolutely nothing wrong. Xiaohu was the original troublemaker. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaohu¡¯s first month celebration, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten to eat meat, and her parents-inw wouldn¡¯t move in with their third son. Now that something has happened to the third son, of course, her first thought is of her own daily life. She doesn¡¯t want to meddle anymore. She has done nothing wrong, absolutely nothing wrong. Meng Yunhan returned home. ¡°How did it go? Did they admit it?¡± And soon overthrew her own guess, ¡°How could they possibly admit it? Hanhan, don¡¯t me your two sisters-inw. They¡¯re just afraid that their husbands might assist your uncle.¡± They are also disheartened, but what can they do, he is their son after all. Whether they provide help or not, they won¡¯t say anything, after all, they have their own small families to take care of.¡± ¡°Mom, I understand, but I will never forgive them. I also told them, if they are okay, then they need note over. If you and dad think I¡¯m being harsh, I¡¯ll move out with Yun Hao and Xiaohu.¡± ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t say such things. We agreed from the start that we would live with your family.¡± Yun¡¯s father also sighed, ¡°Yes, your mother¡¯s right, we did agree to live with your family.¡± Both Yun¡¯s parents felt a slight sense of guilt. Regarding their sons spreading rumors about their grandson, they didn¡¯t have the courage to confront them. They hoped that their sons would look after the third son¡¯s family more, especially now that he¡¯s bedridden and they had no idea when he would wake up. But never did they expect this matter would reach Hanhan¡¯s ears, and that he¡¯s holding onto it so tenaciously. ¡°Dad, mom, you must have known about this matter a long time ago, and you guessed that it was my sisters-inw. But you still kept it from me.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 171 - 171 Both the Palm and Back of the Hand are Flesh_1 Chapter 171: Chapter 171 Both the Palm and Back of the Hand are Flesh_1 Mother Yun immediately began to exin, ¡°Hanhan, we understand, but¡­¡± Meng Yunhan looked at them and forced a smile, ¡°Mother, you are also a mother. If someone were to say something like this about your son, would you not be upset? I can never let my son bear thebel of being a disaster bringer or a patricidal figure. It may not mean much now, but he¡¯s going to grow up. How do you expect him to ept this fact? I need to go back to my room now.¡± Meng Yunhan knew what Father Yun and Mother Yun were thinking. She also knew that all hearts are selfish, including hers. She couldn¡¯t bear to let her son shoulder this responsibility. Father Yun and Mother Yun exchanged nces. ¡°Old man, did we really make a mistake?¡± Mother Yun asked Father Yun. Father Yun sighed, ¡°Perhaps we did. Little Huzi is still so young. Burdening him with all this is somewhat unfair. I know the way our daughters-inw discuss Little Huzi. You were just thinking of avoiding trouble, especially with the current state of our youngest son, who depends on the families of our eldest and second sons. But we forgot that no mother would ever let her son bear such burdens. Our third son was only injured on the battlefield. You should also know that Little Huzi was born first. Yunhan fell asleep from exhaustion before she dreamt of our third son covered in blood.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Mother Yun knew this truth too well. Yet she really desired the households of her eldest and second sons to aid their third brother. ¡°In the future, you should drop the idea of eldest and second families helping out the third. Yunhan is resolute. After this incident, they probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to help either. The actions of the eldest and second daughters-inw aren¡¯t they to prevent their husbands from assisting third brother¡¯s family? Earlier, didn¡¯t I say not to spend the money third brother sent? Now that trouble has ensued, the bond between brothers has been tested, and to say they didn¡¯t anticipate this would be false.¡± Mother Yun regretted giving some of the money that third brother had sent, to the second son for house repairs and to the eldest son¡¯s family for medical expenses. Back then, she believed there was a strong bond between the brothers. But now, it seems she was too optimistic. After marriage, everyone has their family to care about. Their actions deeply saddened her. They are blood of her blood, how could they act like this? Mother Yun couldn¡¯t stop her tears. ¡°Tonight, give all the money that the third brother sent to Yunhan. The money was earned with the third¡¯s blood and sweat- return it to him. I¡¯m afraid if you have the money, you¡¯ll distribute it to the eldest and second again.¡± Mother Yun stared at Father Yun in disbelief, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°All these years, we¡¯ve treated the third child unfairly. Once he started receiving allowances, he began sending money home every month. But think about the eldest and second ¡ª did they give you any money before they got married? Woman, don¡¯t be foolish anymore, don¡¯t hurt Yunhan¡¯s heart anymore. Today, when she suggested moving out, she meant it. I heard Yunhan mention that the old Zhao is now living alone, and he has a house in town. Plus, he¡¯s always been good to Yunhan and Ahao. On Little Huzi¡¯s full moon day, he gave ten yuan and some fabric. Both our sons only gave five yuan.¡± Father Yun was a reasonable man. Mother Yun was even more silent. She had also asked Yunhan about Old Zhao, she knew that Old Zhao was living alone now. He used to have a son, but he never came back after going to the battlefield. His wife couldn¡¯t bear the news of their son¡¯s mishap, and she followed him in death soon after. Now, he was the only one left. When their son came back, he would visit Old Zhao in the town. Chapter 172 - 172 Im About to Misspeak_1 Chapter 172: Chapter 172 I¡¯m About to Misspeak_1 ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll give all the money that my youngest son sent back to Hanhan,¡± Yun¡¯s mother said, suddenly looking tired. The idea to stay at her third son¡¯s ce had urred to her before.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Now her youngest son was the way he was, and her grandson was still small. In Meng Yunhan¡¯s room. Meng Yunhan held Yun Hao¡¯s arm with a sour nose, bit it gently, and then let go. She thumped Yun Hao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wake up? Your sister-inws have been bullying me, calling our little Huzi a disaster, saying he brings harm to you. And your two older brothers, they naturally side with their wives. Yun Hao, wake up soon. They won¡¯t dare to bully me once you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Ahao, Ahao, our parents surely suspect it was your eldest sister-inw and the others, but they pretend not to know. I really want to take you and little Huzi away.¡± ¡°Ahao, in October it¡¯s the college entrance examination, you¡¯ll support me taking that, right? Once I get in, I¡¯ll take you two with me. I won¡¯t leave you in Qingzhao Vige. Maybe once we leave, the usations of little Huzi being a disaster will disappear.¡± ¡°Ahao, do you think I¡¯m selfish? Little Huzi, he¡¯s the product of our love. I¡¯m the bad mother, the one who should bear these burdens. Ahao, suddenly I feel so tired, so exhausted. I can¡¯t hold it together. Please wake up, will you?¡± ¡°I understand the way your parents are handling it, but I don¡¯t agree. I wanted to be a virtuous daughter-inw, but I¡¯m failing my promise. I can¡¯t do it. Little Huzi is their grandson too.¡± ¡°Ahao, Ahao, perhaps if you hadn¡¯t married me, none of these things would¡¯ve happened. Maybe there wouldn¡¯t have been an incident. It was me. All these mistakes should be borne by me, not Little Huzi. If there¡¯s a disaster, it should be me.¡± ¡°Boo hoo hoo hoo¡­..¡± Little Huzi started crying loudly. Meng Yunhan hastily wiped her tears and rushed to pick up little Huzi, calming him down. ¡°Little Huzi, Mom¡¯s sorry, I¡¯m sorry, my little Huzi¡­..¡± Meng Yunhan held little Huzi, gives him a few gentle kisses, then puts him back in the bed. And then she begins to massage Yunhan, also helping him to drink water. She knows that Yun¡¯s mother is working because of them. So she not only looks after the baby, takes care of Yun Hao, but also manages all the housework, hoping that when Yun¡¯s parents return home tired, they could have a warm meal. But because of this incident, she¡¯s changed her mind. She can forgive a lot, but she can¡¯t forgive this one thing. Because in her past life she never had children. In this life, she has a child and she values her children more than her own life. How can she tolerate her sisters-inw degrading him like this? ¡°Yun Hao, once you look a bit better, I¡¯ll take you to live with my uncle for a while. We won¡¯t bring any more trouble to mom and dad. When it¡¯s time to take the college entrance exams, I¡¯ll go take it. My uncle once said he¡¯d adopt me. Maybe I¡¯ll go be his daughter this time and take care of him when he gets old.¡± Her uncle had offered to adopt her once, but she hesitated. Now, only he would not think twice about the dilemma of being caught in the middle. Afterward, when she starts a business, she¡¯ll need someone to hold the fort at home. In her past life, she was able to build a sessful business. Now, with the experiences from then, she won¡¯t make as many detours. She believes that she can seed again. This thought is bing more and more determined. Chapter 173: Her Scales Upturned_1 Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Her Scales Upturned_1 ¡°Ahao, I¡¯m discussing this with you. If you don¡¯t disagree, that means you agree, right? Anyway, my older brothers always act like I don¡¯t exist, and our parents are always considering their feelings. Only if we choose to leave, can we protect Little Huzi from the gossip and rumors. You agree, don¡¯t you? You don¡¯t want to see us suffering either, right?¡± Meng Yunhan wiped her tears haphazardly and continued massaging Yun Hao, as well as attending to his every need. She was tired and fell asleep holding Yun Hao. When she woke up, seeing that Little Huzi hadn¡¯t woken up, she went out again to busy herself. She also managed to wash the diapers that she had changed for Little Huzi. Back in the room, she entered her spatial dimension to tend to the crops. The rice, wheat, and corn were all mature. Because she had been busy caring for Yun Hao, she hadn¡¯t had time to enter her space. Now that she had time, she was busy harvesting, all the while keeping track of time. When Yun¡¯s parents came back from work in the afternoon, Meng Yunhan had already prepared dinner. She set it on the table and began eating without saying anything. Because of Yun Hao¡¯s ident, Meng Yunhan had lost a lot of weight. The physical torture and emotional torment were bing unbearable for her, causing her to lose weight. Yun¡¯s mother noticed that Meng Yunhan didn¡¯t acknowledge them or call them. This saddened her a little and she realised that Yunhan was very angry.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After the meal, Meng Yunhan cleaned up the dishes and heated water for tea. Yun¡¯s mother handed some money to Meng Yunhan, ¡°Hanhan, this is the money A¡¯Hao sent back before. We¡¯ve used some, the rest is here.¡± ¡°Mother, I have money here?¡± ¡°Take it!¡± Yun¡¯s mother persuaded her and went back to their room. Just as the old man had said, when the older or the second family need money, they wille to her. Knowing her, she would lend them money out ofpassion. Better to give it to Yunhan, as the money is originally from Ahao. Meng Yunhan held the money in her hand and returned to her room with the thermos, putting the money away in her spatial pocket. The pile of money should be several hundred, perhaps Yun Hao had sent back much more, but some was used and now only this was left. In 1977, a few hundred RMB was equivalent to tens of thousands inter years. After all, at this time, a worker¡¯s monthly sry was only about 30 RMB, and Yun Hao¡¯s was slightly over forty. ¡°Ahao, Mother just gave me the money you sent. Although she probably used more than half of it, her giving me some is already good. I know that mother, because of the previous defaming incident, feels regret. But things can never be the same.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m heartless, do you? But I really can¡¯t forgive them for this. How could they not consider Little Huzi in this whole situation?¡± Since yesterday, Yun¡¯s parents had note in to see Little Huzi and Yun Hao, and she hadn¡¯t taken Little Huzi out of the room for them to see either. It didn¡¯t matter how they treated her, but her son was her line in the sand. The spring water she fetched from her space was for Yun Hao, and she would drink the leftover. She would also feed it to Little Huzi through breastfeeding. As a result, Little Huzi was sleeping better these days, spending most of his time sleeping, except when he was being fed. Meanwhile, in the parents¡¯ room. ¡°I¡¯ve given it to Yunhan.¡± Yun¡¯s father sighed. Since their son¡¯s ident, he had been sighing every day. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Yun¡¯s mother looked up at Yun¡¯s father, ¡°I think Yunhan is still angry at us.¡± Chapter 174: Face Torn Apart_1 Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Face Torn Apart_1 Father Yunforted Mother Yun, ¡°In a few days things will be a little better. She¡¯s busy with housework during the day, washing clothes, caring for Little Huzi¡¯s daily needs, and looking after Huzi. She¡¯s feeding the pigs and collecting pig grass, nothing¡¯s been missed.¡± Though she¡¯s not going to work, what the daughter-inw is doing at home is no less strenuous than working. A basketful of pig grass couldn¡¯t be harvested in less than half an hour, plus all the other chores, she must be rushed off her feet. Mother Yun also knew her daughter-inw was diligent, and if it were anyone else, they would have created a fuss by now. But she hadn¡¯t. In the past few days since she returned, she had lost some more weight. She was already skinny, and after Huzi¡¯s incident, she¡¯d thinned down significantly. On the other hand, Huzi, under Yunhan¡¯s care, had regained a rosyplexion. If you didn¡¯t pay attention, you could easily assume he was just fast asleep. ¡°Go to sleep darling, we have work tomorrow.¡± Yet, Mother Yun couldn¡¯t sleep. Giving away so much money, she inevitably felt a tinge of reluctance. After dividing the harvest, it was akin to giving away three to four years of their family¡¯s crop yield. In Yun Lei¡¯s home. ¡°Shitou, you¡¯ve been ignoring me for days now.¡± Yun Lei closed his eyes, ¡°Get some sleep, we have work tomorrow.¡± Zhao Fang pouted, ¡°Shitou, are you still mad at me? Wasn¡¯t I thinking of our children¡¯s future? Our son is already five years old. We need to save this money for his future marriage, don¡¯t we?¡± Yun Lei remained silent. Zhao Fang went on, ¡°Moreover, we don¡¯t know when our third brother will wake up. Are we supposed to take care of his wife and son indefinitely?¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Yun Lei turned his back on Zhao Fang. In these past few days, his parents have been avoiding him. He knew that Huzi and Yunhan must have told them something. His parents probably knew about it all along, now that everything was out in the open. And his parents had already told Huzi and Yunhan that they want to live with them. His parents must be disappointed in them too, right? He knew that his wife was thinking about their own family, trying to secure a good future for their son, not wanting to be burdened by Huzi¡¯s family. He understood all of that. But the words spoken that day here had truly torn away all pretence. If Huzi doesn¡¯t wake up, Yunhan would not be able to cause much trouble. But if Huzi does wake up and finds out what happened, their brotherhood might be broken. If Meng Yunhan knew about Yun Lei¡¯s thoughts, she would only scoff¡­ She would teach him a lesson: Never underestimate anyone. The p in the face mighte sooner orter. Zhao Fang continued, ¡°Shitou, please don¡¯t be mad at me anymore, ok? You¡¯ve been ignoring me these past two days.¡± Yun Lei sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. What¡¯s done is done. Yunhan will not forgive us.¡± ¡°Will Yunhan take Little Huzi and leave after this incident?¡± How would Yun Lei know? If Yunhan really did take Little Huzi away, or abandon Huzi and their own father, they would have no right to say anything anyway. The confrontation had already happened. Lately, their eldest brother has been frowning too. He knew that Yunhan must haveined to their eldest brother. Their eldest brother probably knew that it was his wife and Zhao Fang who instigated the whole thing. Considering his nature, he must be ming himself!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing Yun Lei still indifferent despite her pleadings, Zhao Fang stopped trying to appease him. She would never help Huzi¡¯s family. Even when the house was being built and Huzi had contributed money, that was Huzi¡¯s folly. He did it willingly; it had nothing to do with her. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 175: Never Underestimate Women_1 Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Never Underestimate Women_1N?v(el)B\\jnn When Meng Yunhan made her fortune, Zhao Fang was so regretful that it hurt, but that¡¯s all in the past now. Don¡¯t underestimate a woman, especially a woman who holds a grudge. I¡¯ve turned my luck around. You looked down on me back then, naturally, I also looked down on you at that time. Originally, you didn¡¯t want to help me. Now that you see me prospering, youe forward to tter? Toote. Meng Yunhan was very firm in her thoughts on this matter. Even when her parents-inw spoke for Zhao Fang, she directly threw back at them the incident of that year to shut them up. Life still has to go on. Meng Yunhan had cut two baskets of grass the day before and carried Little Huzi into the mountains. Of course, before going to the mountains, she cooked porridge and stir-fried vegetables, covered them with a pot lid, left a note, and then went to the mountains. Once in the mountains, she put Little Huzi into the spatial ring and started looking for ginseng. When her parents-inw came back and didn¡¯t see Meng Yunhan, they thought she was in her room. But when they went to the kitchen, they saw a note: ¡°I¡¯ve gone out for a while.¡± The pot still contained a meal. ¡°Old man, old man, look, you see¡­¡± As her Father-inw read the note, he was taken aback too. ¡°Where has she gone? Has she really left Ahao and took the child along with the money we previously gave her?¡± Upon hearing this from his wife, Yunhan¡¯s husband¡¯s heart also skipped a beat, and hurriedly told his wife to check in the room, ¡°You quickly go see in the room.¡± The couple forcefully pushed the door open and saw Ahao lying on his bed, Little Huzi was not there, and neither was Meng Yunhan. As an old father-inw, he felt it inappropriate to rummage through his daughter-inw¡¯s clothes, so he asked his wife to check the clothes, ¡°Check the clothes¡­¡± They were afraid if she took all her clothes and Huzi and left Ahao. The Mother-inw quickly opened the cupboard, looked at the neatly folded clothes, saw most of the clothes were still there, she sighed a sigh of relief, ¡°All there, all there¡­¡± The father-inw was still uneasy, ¡°Where on earth did she go?¡± The mother-inw was almost in tears, even though the clothes were not taken, they still feared that their daughter-inw really left, ¡°Old man, has Yunhan really gone? With Little Huzi too? Is she still mad at me? Why else would she take Huzi and leave Ahao behind.¡± ¡°Ahao, Ahao, your wife is gone. Your wife has taken Little Huzi and left.¡± The mother-inw¡¯s tears suddenly fell like hot springs, apanied by some choked sobs. She believes she could go to work because she was reassured by her daughter-inw who said she would stay. With so many chores at home, they were all borne by her. Their work was near one of the roads to the town, she would notice if Yunhan was moving towards the town, but she hadn¡¯t seen her today. Where could she have gone? ¡°Why are you crying, even if you fainted from crying, your son won¡¯t wake up. Now Yunhan has left, taking Little Huzi with her. Who knows when they areing back, a year, or ten years¡­¡± Especially when her father-inw thought of Meng Yunhan having probably a thousand dors on her, which would allow her to survive for a long time, they might not be able to see their grandson for a long while. This was his deepest regret. ¡°Is Yunhan still upset over that incident? Hasn¡¯t that already passed?¡± ¡°Can you really stop the rumors? You¡¯re old now, your heart is softer. You wanted your siblings to be united, but you forgot, they each have their own families now. You made a big mistake. Yunhan had mentioned before she wanted to take Ahao to the town, who knows if she¡¯s gone there.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying she wille back?¡± Chapter 176 - 176 Only Half a Chance_1 Chapter 176: Chapter 176 Only Half a Chance_1 ¡°There¡¯s only a fifty percent chance she¡¯lle back.¡± Father Yun furrowed his brow, he had no idea when or if his third daughter-inw would return, and he felt uncertain about it. The first thing Mother Yun thought of was, ¡°Should we go to the town to look for her?¡± Looking at Mother Yun, Father Yun thought she was oversimplifying things, ¡°If she really is in the town, we go to find her, she may note back with us, we can¡¯t do anything about it. We should just keep working, if she wants toe back, she will naturally return. If she doesn¡¯t, no matter how much we beg, she won¡¯te back.¡± Father Yun seemed to age another decade as he left the room. ¡°Little Three, Ahao, what are we going to do? If your wife really did leave with the baby and doesn¡¯te back, what will we do? What will we do? Ahao, wake up, please. As long as you woke up, your wife would not have left with the baby. Ahao, your mother begs you, please wake up, okay? Okay? Ahao, when your older sister-inw and second sister-inw said Little Huzi was a catastrophe, that he would kill his father, I treated it as a family matter, wanting to downy it, hoping against hope it wouldn¡¯t reach your wife¡¯s ears. She¡¯s normally such a gentle person, it¡¯s hard to imagine she would get angry, so serious.¡± ¡°Ahao, wake up, please. If you don¡¯t wake up, your wife will really leave. Ahao¡­.¡± Seeing her son had no reaction, Mother Yun covered her mouth and left the room. She didn¡¯t notice Yun Hao¡¯s eyelids fluttered and his fingers twitched a bit. People in a vegetative state can hear voices. In the mountains, Meng Yunhan, with cinnabars on her body and a machete, a stick in hand, prepared to go deep into the mountains. She kept an eye on her surroundings, ready to vacate the ce if she saw any feline creatures. Today, she was here to find ginseng. Nobody should have been in these deep mountains, so she should be able to find some ginseng.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She heard that if she saw the barrel bird, she could find the ginseng. It was May, some of the ginseng nts should have bloomed, so they should be findable. Meng Yunhan was very meticulous in her search. She saw a ck-boned chicken and a Lingzhi mushroom, but there was no sign of ginseng. Even so, with these nutritious items, she pulled out a hoe, carefully dug them up and tossed them into the space pocket, continuing her search for ginseng. Soon she got hungry. Thinking of Little Huzi in the space pocket, she pulled him out to feed him. After feeding and cleaning up after him, she put him back in the space pocket and ate some fruit from the pocket to fill her stomach. She knew that ginseng thrived in the shade, so she looked for it in the heavily shadowed parts of the deep forest, which were also home to many insects and some snakes. At first, the sight of these creatures gave her goosebumps and made her break out in a cold sweat of fear. Only after battling her fear several times did she manage to ignore it! With firm belief in her heart, she was afraid of nothing. Thankfully, she knew some insect-repelling herbs and carried them with her to keep the bugs at bay. After searching for another hour and narrowly avoiding two huge snakes, Meng Yunhan felt a shiver run down her spine from the chilly breeze. But stiffening her resolve, she found a nt in a corner that looked like a ginseng with several leaves. She carefully dug it out with her hoe, ensuring not to break it. On close inspection, her face lit up; this was a ginseng that was several decades old. She wondered if there were any more nearby? Scanning the area, she found two more. She dug them all up and tossed them into the space pocket. She thought there might be more, but a thorough check came up empty. Regardless, Meng Yunhan was quite happy and hastily descended the mountain, oblivious to how long she had been inside the forest. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 177: Running away with Money_1 Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Running away with Money_1 She also picked some wild grapes and other fruits, which she stored in her space. As she was about to descend down the mountain, she carried Little Huzi on her back. She held a basket filled with a variety of wild fruits. Then she started making her way back home.N?v(el)B\\jnn Because it was hot, she decided to rest at noon; hence, she did not encounter anyone on the way. Upon reaching home, she opened the gate and walked straight into the house. ¡°Hanhan, are you back?¡± Yun¡¯s mother had been worried that Meng Yunhan really ran away with Little Huzi, so she didn¡¯t work that afternoon. Now that Meng Yunhan had returned, her heart was at ease. ¡°Mother¡­¡­¡± Seeing her look relieved, Meng Yunhan realized what had happened in her absence. They feared she had left, or perhaps even absconded with the funds. Yun¡¯s mother asked meekly, ¡°Hanhan, did you go into the mountains?¡± Meng Yunhan nodded, ¡°I took Little Huzi to the deep mountains and dug up a ginseng, which I n to take back home for Ahao to consume. Ginseng can help replenish his energy.¡± Yun¡¯s mother gasped in disbelief, looking at Meng Yunhan, ¡°You went into the deep mountains? There could be tigers and poisonous snakes there. Why didn¡¯t you say anything? You even took Little Huzi with you; you¡¯re taking too much risk!¡± The vigers dared not venture into the deep mountains, and yet she, a woman with a child, had done just that. What would happen to Little Huzi if something were to happen to her in the mountains? They could never have imagined her taking the child into the mountains. Nevertheless, she ventured into those dangerous mountains for the sake of getting ginseng for her son. ¡°Hand Little Huzi over to me and go eat something!¡± Yun¡¯s mother immediately tried to untie the bindings. She was horrified just thinking about her little grandson being taken into the deep mountains by her daughter-inw. Meng Yunhan untied Little Huzi and handed him to Yun¡¯s mother. Afterward, she took the basket to the kitchen, ate some porridge, then scrubbed the smallest of the three ginseng roots. As for the other ginseng roots, she nned to nt them in her space. When the timees, she would use the seeds to nt more ginseng. ¡°Mother, look, these roots must be decades old!¡± Meng Yunhan disyed the ginseng to Yun¡¯s mother as if she was offering a prize. Yun¡¯s mother squinted her eyes to see better. Indeed, it looked like the ginseng was decades old, and there were still leaves on it?! ¡°You should cut a slice for Ahao to try.¡± ¡°Alright, mother. Also, I picked some wild fruits in the mountain. Has Little Zhuzi arrived yet? I promised to pick some wild fruits for him.¡± ¡°He has not arrived yet. He will probablye when the sun is less intense.¡± Meng Yunhan took the ginseng back to the room and cut a small slice to put in Yun Hao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ahao, is it delicious? This is ginseng. It took me some time to get it. It¡¯s said that ginseng can replenish energy, especially for patients who have undergone surgery, it¡¯s the best. I wonder if mother thought I had run away with the money when I wasn¡¯t home all morning. Little Huzi and I went into the mountains to dig ginseng for you. We encountered severalrge snakes. I don¡¯t like the cold, squishy things, but if you were there, I wouldn¡¯t have been so scared. I had a hoe in one hand and a firewood knife in the other, always on guard, fearful that I wouldn¡¯t be able to return.¡± Picturing what happened earlier, Meng Yunhan still felt the chills. She was surprisingly unafraid at that time. Her courage wasmendable; else, how did she manage not to fear the snakes? ¡°Ahao, you have to wake up quickly. Otherwise, once this ginseng gets used up, I will have to go into the mountains again. I don¡¯t know if my next trip will be as smooth. If I can¡¯te back, what will you and Little Huzi do?¡± Chapter 178: Digging Ginseng_1 Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Digging Ginseng_1 ¡°Ahao, you¡¯ve been asleep for over a month, over a month, how is it that you still have not woken up? In your previous life, you would be back in less than a month, why haven¡¯t you woken up yet in this life?¡± Meng Yunhan remembered it as clear as day that Yun Hao didn¡¯te back during the New Year as usual, instead, he astonishingly came back in June, and he had stayed for a month already. Back then, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to this, because she didn¡¯t care about Yun Hao¡¯s affairs. But now, Yun Hao was still lying in bed, not having woken up. ¡°I don¡¯t know if mother fed you at noon.¡± Meng Yunhan helped tidy up Yun Hao, then carefully removed the ginseng from his mouth to feed him spring water. After he drank it, she put the ginseng back in his mouth. Meng Yunhan wanted to go and hold Little Huzi, because by keeping track of the time, Little Huzi should be hungry as well. ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t go into the mountains anymore.¡± As it was so dangerous for a person to do so alone, not to mention having to take Little Huzi with her. Isn¡¯t that more dangerous? If their third son really didn¡¯t wake up, at least he still had a son to carry on their bloodline. But if something happened to Little Huzi, then their third son would lose his only descendant.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Mother, I cannot promise you that I will not go into the mountains again. If Ahao doesn¡¯t wake up after consuming this ginseng, I will seek out the mountain for more. When I do, I¡¯ll leave Little Huzi in your care. I¡¯ll go into the mountains alone.¡± Meng Yunhan took the child and left, leaving their mother-inw stunned in ce. The mother-inw was at a loss for words. She could advise her daughter-inw not to go, but her advice fell on deaf ears. Meng Yunhan only left Little Huzi and, despite her, went to the mountains. If something happened to her, and their son woke up, he¡¯d likely destroy their household upon finding out that it was because of him that Meng Yunhan was in danger. He would probably never want to get married again. The mother-inw was in a daze, unable to outmaneuver the circle of concerns she was stuck in. Upon the father-inw¡¯s return from work, he spotted his wife nkly sitting there. ¡°What happened? Has Hanhan not returned yet?¡± She actually left and didn¡¯t return home. The mother-inw nkly raised her eyelids, ¡°She came back, and went into the mountains to dig for ginseng.¡± The father-inw furrowed his brows, ¡°Digging for ginseng? There¡¯s hardly any ginseng around the edge of the mountain. Where is she going to find it?¡± ¡°Deep into the mountains, and she took Little Huzi with her. This time of year, there¡¯re so many venomous snakes in the mountains, and yet she went to dig for ginseng with Little Huzi. She brought back a ginseng too, and said that once our son consumes it, she¡¯ll return to the mountains for more. I told her not to go deep into the mountains, and she said she¡¯d leave Little Huzi in my care, and go alone.¡± The father-inw¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Those deep mountains, even he, a courageous man, dared not traverse. Yet, Meng Yunhan, their daughter-inw, not only went in search of ginseng but brought a child along with her. And she sessfully acquired ginseng and safely returned home. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll apany her into the mountains.¡± His presence would provide an additionalyer of safety. ¡°But those are deep mountains, filled with such things as venomous snakes. Isn¡¯t it very dangerous?¡± The mother-inw thought of another possibility, ¡°We have money, we can buy it.¡± The father-inw sighed, ¡°And where should we buy it from? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no ginseng avable for sale.¡± The mother-inw¡¯s eyes dulled immediately, and there¡¯s none avable to purchase? Do they really have to dig for it in the mountains? ¡°Wait until the weather is no longer hot, then go dig in the mountains. How about that?¡± The mother-inw kept dying the trip because she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of the snakes in the mountains. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see how it goes! By the way, how big is the ginseng?¡± ¡°Three leaves.¡± Thirty years, not small, not small at all. Chapter 179: Ultimately Its a Knot_1 Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Ultimately It¡¯s a Knot_1 ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. I¡¯m afraid if there really are ginsengs in the mountain and they are dug up by others, we won¡¯t be able to get any.¡± People are selfish, and Yun¡¯s father also hoped to dig up ginseng to awaken his son, but he was afraid that his wife might spill the beans. Would there be any ginseng left for them to dig by then? Yun¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± She knew that if this news was leaked from her, she feared her daughter-inw would leave Qingzhao Vige with her child and third youngest. Ever since that incident, they hadn¡¯t been interacting with each other. If this got out, she doubted even she as their mother-inw would ept it. Initially, they thought Hanhan was gentle, but this time, she disyed firmness and adherence to her own principles. That day, Old Father Zhao came. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re here. Why did you bring things with you? You¡¯re being too polite.¡± Meng Yunhan warmly weed Old Father Zhao. On that day, both Yun¡¯s father and mother did not go to work. After the previous incident, neither Yun Hai nor Yun Lei visited again. The children stopped visiting as well, but only Little Zhuzi would report to their house early every morning. Aside from him, no one else came. That incident did affect Little Huzi; for days, no one came to their house, fearing that they might contract the same misfortune. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to work today, so I came by to check in,¡± Old Father Zhao had been wanting to visit for a while but always had to work and never found the time until now. Meng Yunhan took the things from Old Father Zhao¡¯s hand, thinking that when he left, she would give him more to take home. ¡°My brother,e in,e in.¡± Yun¡¯s father also warmly invited Old Father Zhao in. Meng Yunhan looked at the meat inside. Why did the old man bring meat? Meat coupons were scarce in their town; they only received just a small amount of meat coupons in a month. In this weather, they can¡¯t just leave it as it might spoil. So she nned to cook some crispy meatter. Yun¡¯s mother also saw the meat and knew that Old Father Zhao had brought it. Seeing the meat reminded her of her grandsons. In the end, she swallowed down what she wanted to say. Nowadays, their eldest and second daughter-inw only greeted them passively before leaving every time they saw them. Their faces had beenpletely torn apart. Of course, Meng Yunhan would not suggest dividing the meat among her elder and second sister-inw¡¯s families. That incident was still a lump in their throats. ¡°Little Zhuzi didn¡¯te today. When hees, let him stay for a meal. We can make meatballs then.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Meng Yunhan looked at Yun¡¯s mother, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look so good. Did you get heatstroke? If you did, you should go and lie down. I¡¯ll take care of the cooking. Xiaohu should not wake up so soon.¡± Meng Yunhan saw Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s troubled expression and quickly interrupted her. She wanted to treat people with sincerity and did not allow others to trample on her kindness. She couldn¡¯t be someone who, after being hit on the right cheek, would turn the other cheek to be hit. Little Zhuzi was good to her and protective of Xiaohu. It¡¯s only right for her to think of him whenever they have something good to eat at home. As for the other nephews and nieces who didn¡¯t visit Ahao, she didn¡¯t voice out the resentment, but it didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t remember.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They should not forget how Ahao had sent money back in the past to support the whole family. They¡¯ve been more ungrateful than a thankless wolf! ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If you go down, I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle everything. After all, Xiaohu is still small, and Yun Hao needs me to look after him around the clock.¡± Chapter 180 - 180 Blocked Back_1 Chapter 180: Chapter 180 Blocked Back_1 Meng Yunhan also resented Yun¡¯s mother; you cherish your son and your grandson, it¡¯s true, but aren¡¯t Yun Hao and Little Huzi your grandson and son as well? You are ying favorites. Do you want to be like the Zhang family parents, sticking with the younger son¡¯s family, but thinking of moving items from the younger son¡¯s home to the eldest son¡¯s, and even letting the eldest son¡¯s child bully the younger son¡¯s child? Yun¡¯s mother was so choked up by Meng Yunhan¡¯s words that her heart hurt. She stormed off into the room. Meng Yunhan squinted her eyes as she watched Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s retreating figure. Did they really think she was a fool? She previously thought her mother-inw was favoring their side of the family, but now it looks like it¡¯s because Ahao is earning money. Of course, a son that¡¯s away all year long can¡¯tpare to two sons at home. Otherwise, how could she possibly use the younger son¡¯s money to subsidize the two elder brothers, and still not get a word of appreciation from them? Originally, she did not want to fuss about these minor issues, but her mother-inw has been increasingly overbearing. Regardless of whether they work or not, all the chores at home are done by her alone. No one helps her soothe the child. She understands that they are also tired from work but who lends a hand to her? They don¡¯t even wash a single diaper, let alone helping Ahao wash his pants. Under these circumstances, how can she possibly share the meat sent by her uncle with her sister-inw and her second sister-inw? The elderly in other families do help a bit, but in her family, ever since Yun Hao had his ident, no one has lifted a finger to help. She can only swallow these hardships alone. If she can¡¯t bear up, maybe she will leave with Yun Hao and Little Huzi. Meng Yunhan gathered herself. ¡°Father, I noticed that mother is not looking well, she might have a heat stroke. During this period, you are all working every day, and it is very tiring. I, as a woman, cannot help much besides doing housework, and taking care of the children and Ahao.¡± Yun¡¯s father¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Perhaps your mother is truly unwell!¡± Elder Zhao turned to Meng Yunhan, ¡°Hanhan, taking care of the children, Ahao, and doing housework is really tiring. I notice that you have lost a lot of weight in just half a month. Don¡¯t worry, I bought meat today so you can nourish yourself. I proposed before to consider you as my daughter, have you thought about it?¡± Elder Zhao knows that Yun¡¯s father has three sons, and now that Yun Hao is like this, he¡¯s worried that Yun¡¯s father and mother might have be biased, pushing Hanhan to her limits. If Ahao wakes up, he would definitely feel heartbroken. Meng Yunhan promptly responded, ¡°Uncle, of course I ept. You know my parents have passed away early. Having one more father to dote on me brings me great joy. In the future, your daughter will take care of you in your old age.¡± Elder Zhao showed a face full of excited smiles, ¡°Good, good. You are a good girl. Tomorrow, I will pick you up and you can stay in town with us. We will bring Ahao along.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tears sparkled in Meng Yunhan¡¯s eyes. Yun¡¯s father¡¯s face darkened. He really had overlooked this point. Because every time they came back from work, the dishes were already prepared by his daughter-inw. Now it seems that her work is harder than their manualbor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And today his wife is not feeling well, he feared it might be because of the meat. They always enjoyed the meat with their two sons and grandchildren. Due to the past incidents, Hanhan has developed some resentment towards her two sisters-inw, and this probably led to his wife¡¯s discontent. Chapter 181: Acknowledged a Father_1 Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Acknowledged a Father_1 He never anticipated that his daughter-inw would be so quick with her words, even more than them. ¡°It¡¯s a joyous event, they can even stay there for a while.¡± ¡°Big brother, you may not know, but when my son went there, I was left alone in the house. It¡¯s always been so quiet, and no one is usually here. When I first saw Yunhan, I felt this sense of hope. I wanted to acknowledge her as my daughter, but she said she would have to think it over and wait for Ahao toe back. Now that Ahao is back, everything happened this way. From now on, we¡¯re all one family. We will get through this hardship quickly. And now my daughter has me as her father. If anyone dares to bully her, I would fight them to the death.¡± ¡°Dad, your daughter is here to kowtow to you,¡± says Meng Yunhan, preparing to kneel before the old Zhao patriarch. This unexpected urrence stunned both Father Yun and the old Zhao patriarch. ¡°Quickly get up, quickly get up, I¡¯m going over to check on my son-inw, and then look at my grandson.¡± Old Zhao helped Meng Yunhan up and asked her to show the way as he prepared to see Yun Hao and Little Huzi, leaving Father Yun alone in the hall. Father Yun looked upset and sighed deeply when he returned to his room. ¡°Wife, how many times have I told you? Yunhan was angry with the eldest and second daughter-inw, inviting them for dinner would definitely make her ufortable. You yourself had left an open-ended promise to interfere in the third son¡¯s household matters. Now Yunhan acknowledges Zhao as her father, and they¡¯re going to her maternal home with Yunhao and Little Huzi tomorrow.¡± Mother Yun sprung out of bed in response.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°She is going to take Ahao and Little Huzi to town, and acknowledge a new dad?¡± Could things change this quickly? ¡°And she¡¯ll have to take care of Old Zhao¡¯s retirement and funeral.¡± Father Yun saw Meng Yunhan¡¯s resolve and persistence when she said this. Her words weren¡¯t empty promises, she nned on carrying them out. Furthermore, he noticed his third son¡¯s wife had a transforming temperament. If the circumstances change, she would likely rise to the asion. He feared even his sons couldn¡¯t match her aplishments, a notion that perpetually upied his mind. ¡°Also, wife, even if you don¡¯t work, you should help with the chores. Yunhan has to handle all the housework, cut grass for the pig, and take care of Little Huzi and Ahao. She can¡¯t handle everything alone.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to clean diapers as a grandfather, but the household chores were somehow all taken care of by his daughter-inw. As for grass-cutting, she not only cut the grass but even cooked and fed it to the pigs. ¡°I did do something.¡± Mother Yun murmured and then realized that she really hadn¡¯t done anything. That¡¯s because Little Huzi was always well-behaved; after feeding him, he would lie down next to his father to sleep. And because of that incident, she bore a grudge against her daughter-inw and had indeed neglected everything. ¡°Alright, enough of this. If you¡¯re not willing to live with the third son¡¯s family, make it clear to Yunhan early on. She doesn¡¯t have to be tethered to us. If Old Zhao can help Yunhan find a job, she might stay in town and note back.¡± Father Yun wanted Meng Yunhan to go to town, but he also didn¡¯t want her to go. He was conflicted. ¡°Can a job be found that easily?¡± Father Yun didn¡¯t understand what has caused his wife to change so drastically? She kept saying she was thinking about what¡¯s best for Ahao, but she used his hard-earned money to subsidize the eldest and the second son¡¯s household. It¡¯s all about money, all about money. Indeed, Ahao has never been a child who cried easily, nor did he say sweet words. Father Yun sighed deeply again, ¡°If Yunhan wants to take Ahao and Little Huzi to town, do not stand in her way.¡± Chapter 182 - 182 Unlikable_1 Chapter 182: Chapter 182 Unlikable_1 ¡°Is the third brother going to the town, unable to return?¡± Master Yun looked deeply at Madam Yun and sighed, ¡°You asked for that matter to be concealed before, but what was the oue? If you stopped it, do you believe that it would have gotten even worse? You wanted to trivialize the problem, but what was the end result? Both of your decisions resulted in poor oues. If you had stated directly that you wanted to follow in the third brother¡¯s family, although third brother¡¯s wife would have agreed, she could rescind at any moment, which could result in an ordeal where no one ensures proper burial for you.¡± Master Yun is deeply moved by these words today. Did they not have children so that they could be looked after and given a proper farewell when they grow old? ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be confused any longer, otherwise when the third child wakes up, he won¡¯t forgive us. He will take his wife and child and join the army, never to return, without writing us a letter. Out of his three daughters-inw, you should know who treats you best, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Is he going to wake up? Everyone says, Ahao¡¯s life will just remain as such. They all say that Meng Yunhan will abandon her child and leave Ahao.¡± Listening to the elderly women gossiping, Master Yun also found it tiring. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your son to wake up? That¡¯s your son. You used to say that the mother-inw and father-inw were biased, but I think you are the same¡­ Ah¡­¡± Master Yun turned and left the room. In Meng Yunhan¡¯s room. ¡°Hanhan, Ahao looks just like he is asleep. You¡¯ve taken great care of him.¡± Seeing Yun Hao, with his rosyplexion and a bit of flesh on his face, Old Master Zhao couldn¡¯t help but remark, aware of the effort she must have put into keeping him well-fed. Meng Yunhan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s due to the bee pupae.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hanhan, don¡¯t bear this burden alone. If you are dissatisfied, speak out. I think your parents-inw are reasonable people.¡± Meng Yunhan scoffed, ¡°Before Yunhao had an ident, I thought I had the best parents-inw. But they changed when Yun Hao had the ident. My elder sister inw and second sister-inw spread rumours that my son Xiaohuzi brings disaster and is a parricide. They kept it from me and didn¡¯t privately talk to their eldest and second sons about it. They pretended not to know. I found out from the older women. Dad, I, as a daughter-inw, can¡¯tpare with their sons. Besides, Yunhao is not likeable and has not spent many years with them. It¡¯s understandable for them to be biased. But Xiaohuzi is their grandson, Yunhao their son, yet they let such a small child bear this curse. If Ahao never wakes up, Xiaohuzi will have to bear this brand for life.¡± Old Master Zhao was taken aback, ¡°Hanhan, seeing your inws have three sons, I regard Yunhao as a son-inw from my Zhao family. You, from now on, are going to live with me. If I have a bowl of rice, you won¡¯t starve.¡± He was too familiar with parents who yed favoritism from his own experience. ¡°My inws won¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°I will talk to them about it.¡± Old Master Zhao believed that Master and Madam Yun would agree, as someone is there to share the responsibility with them. ¡°Then I have to trouble you, Father. And put your mind at ease. Even if Yunhao can¡¯t wake up, I will let our home thrive. I won¡¯t let you regret this decision you made today.¡± Seeing her eyes full of sparkles and determination, Old Master Zhao believed. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!